Dhoka - A story;new link-pg147;pts 1-22 pg-148&149 - Page 113

Created

Last reply

Replies

1.1k

Views

187.1k

Users

44

Likes

525

Frequent Posters

esha143 thumbnail
15th Anniversary Thumbnail Visit Streak 180 Thumbnail + 7
Posted: 15 years ago
Part 3a

A few hours earlier..

Arrest… espionage… smuggling of weapons…The words suddenly filtered through her brain and Naina jerked, as if awakening from a nightmare. A horrible nightmare which she never thought in her wildest dreams she will experience some day. She looked around the small cell-like room she had been pushed into, wondering what she was doing there. Her brain, which seemed to have paused when she had pulled over the side of the road, started functioning again and the events of the past fifteen minutes flashed before her eyes like a movie reel. With increasing horror, she realized the situation she was caught in. Her heartbeats increased rapidly, she started sweating and suddenly she realized she was on the verge of a panic attack. No.. not again..


Reaching deep into herself to pull out the courage she needed to face the challenge, she practiced deep breathing; in and out, in and out… Five minutes later, she was calm and composed, sitting on the narrow bed in the room and thinking of what she would do now. She looked around the room and found herself in a barely furnished room much like a hospital room, with a single narrow bed, a writing table and chair and a small stool, everything fixed to the floor like in a ship. There was a partitioned corner to the side of the room and she could guess she would find the toilet seat behind the screen. A single naked bulb hung from the ceiling, providing harsh lighting in the room. There were no windows, just a small vent high up on the wall and she could see the twilight sky through the opening. It's almost dusk! Nanu would have been waiting for me! Once again panic started rising within her before she clamped down on it. She then caught sight of the heavy iron door with a small window-like slot for guards to peep inside and no locks or handle on her side of the door. Hospital room eh? Scratch that. Hospital room in a psychiatric ward… she thought ruefully.

What do I do now….................

**************

"At ease, cadets", came the commanding voice. He was silent for a minute before he opened his mouth again.

"Cadet Alekh and Cadet Huda, what the hell is happening here?" demanded Captain Rajveer Singh Shekhawat.

His gray eyes boring into the two cadets who stood before him, Raj waited for one of them to open his mouth and enlighten him of the happenings of the day at KMA. He had been shocked to read the email sent by Huda when he reached New Delhi that evening. Huda had informed him that an attempt to smuggle weapons out of KMA has been thwarted and a girl has been arrested on the scene. He had immediately raced to Ambala. Who was this girl?

"Mein kuch pooch raha hoon, cadets. Yeh ladki kaun hai? Is she along with Mishra in this?" asked Raj.

Four months ago, Raj had caught wind of certain clandestine messages exchanged between someone and Dr.Abhay Mishra, the resident doctor of KMA. He had been secretly collecting evidence against Dr.Mishra, plotting and waiting to catch him red-handed when he was suddenly called away on the mission to Sri Lanka. Unwilling to let go of the situation unmonitored, Raj had summoned the cadet assigned to him a year ago, Cadet Alekh Sharma, and confided in him all the things he had uncovered about the traitorous doctor. He had asked Alekh to enlist the help of Huda and keep watch over Dr.Mishra 24x7 without his knowledge and inform him of any developments. Raj had not yet found what it was that Mishra was planning to do, he only knew it was something illegal and against Army regulations. So imagine his shock when he gets the email from Huda!

Alekh shot a scathing look at Huda, "Batha na. Tera sada hua plan tha". Turning to Raj, "Sir, woh ladki kaun hai yeh apun jaantha nahi. Apun usse do-theen baar academy mein dekha hai. Lekin kaun hai, patha nahi. Woh gaadi lekar ayegi aur ek-do gante mein chali jaayegi. Uss ladki ko woh Dr.Mishra haina.. hamesha ghoortha rehtha tha.. isliye hum dono bhi uski upar nazar rakhne lage. Aur aaj…"

Huda cut in, "Aur aaj bhi woh janaani yahaan aayi thi, sir. We saw her when we were in the drill. Aur phir, hum uss Dr.Mishra ko uski ghaadi ki trunk kolthe hue dekha. Uske paas ek bag tha sir, like a cricket kit. Mein kal raat usko Ammunition Depot se wohi bag lathe hue dekha sir. So I was sure it must be his way of smuggling weapons out of KMA and we made an anonymous call to the guard-house to check that girl's car. Woh pakdi gayi aur humara mission safal ho gaya", he completed shrugging his shoulders, with a certain amount of pride in his voice at his master-plan.

"Lekin woh begunaah hai sir", Alekh asserted. Raj turned to him and indicated him to go ahead. "Hum sabh cadets usse dekha, jab woh yahaan aayi thi. Hall of Fame mein. Uske baadh who chali gayi staff quarters ki tharaf. Apun ko yeh lagtha hai ki usko kuch bhi nahi malum yeh sabh ke bare mein" "Yeh bhi ho saktha hai ki woh Dr.Mishra ki partner ho? Aur jab woh andar gayi Mishra uski ghaadi mein maal rakh diya", argued Huda. "Huda, tu haina…", started Alekh to be stopped by Raj rising his hand to indicate them to stop.

He paced for a minute or two before looking at his cadets who were eagerly awaiting his next orders. "Cadets, tum dono yeh prove tho nahi kar sakthe haina, ki woh ladki yeh sab mamle mein involved hai?". Seeing the cadets shake their heads negatively, he continued. "The benefit of doubt should be given to her then. And even if a hundred criminals are let free, no innocent person should ever be punished…", eyes far away, his voice trailed off.

Pulling himself together from his momentary lapse, Raj looked at the two men before him. "I want the both of you to find out who she is and what she was doing in KMA today. Find out where Mishra is and what he is up to. He will not sit silent, after his plans have failed. I want reports in the next hour", he barked out orders and waved his hand slightly to indicate they are dismissed. Just as the cadets turned to complete their sir's orders, they heard him again.

"Good job, cadets", he said softly with a ghost of appreciation in his eyes before all emotions were shut down and he became the Captain Rajveer known to everyone.

***

One hour ago..

Naina had almost dozed off when she heard the heavy iron door being pushed open. Through blurry eyes, she saw two men at the doorway watching her. "Ab sab ko leke jao yahaan se. Aur jaise meine kaha, waise karna", she heard one of the men command the other. The voice sent shivers up her spine and she dreaded being with the man. Okay, let him interrogate me. I will tell him all I know and then he will leave me. I will go back to Nanu soon, she thought happily.

She did not know what was going to happen to her.

The man closed the door behind him and stood before Naina. All traces of sleep wiped off from her eyes, she looked up at him and gulped. He was a huge man, tall and well-built. She noticed he was not in his uniform and wondered why her interrogator would come informally. He kept looking at her, circling around her and Naina started getting the creeps. The look in his eyes churned her insides and she caught the edges of the cot until her knuckles turned white, to calm down her heart beats and keep herself from panicking. He leered at her and with a lecherous smile on his lips, extended his hand to her, "Hello pretty young thing. I am Lieutenant Dr.Mishra".

****************

Part 3b

Present…

Ganesh Ram was pacing restlessly in his room, thinking about everything that happened during the day. Hey bhagwan, yeh kya ho gaya? Bechari Naina, bohuth darr gayi hongi. Brigadier Chandook bhi KMA mein nahi hai. Uss khadoos Major Nair Naina ko nahi chodega. Kal jab uski interrogation hoga, woh Naina ko bohuth pareshan karega. Mein ek kaam kartha hoon, mein abhi Naina se miloonga. Uski himmat badaunga, hosla rakhne ko kahunga. Haan.. mein abhi KMA jaatha hoon.

***

50 minutes ago…

He leered at her and with a lecherous smile on his lips, extended his hand to her, "Hello pretty young thing. I am Lieutenant Dr.Mishra".

Naina watched him warily; he did not give out good vibes to her. She ignored his out-stretched hand and stared at him, waiting for him to start his enquiry. She kept looking at him, clutching the sheets and watched his eyes harden. He slowly came and stood next to her and placed his hand on her right hand. She visibly shivered, disgust rising in her due to his touch. He prised her hand roughly from the sheets, not bothering that he was hurting her. She looked up at him in shock. He then caught her hands in his and almost crushed her delicate palm in his handshake. "Jab mein haath badaa raha hoon, tujhe bhi wohi karna chahiye", he spelt out slowly in a chilling voice. She grimaced at the pain that shot up her arm and tried to twist her hand to free it from his hands, but he only crushed her hand harder. Unable to bear the pain, she cried out, "Chodiye hamara haath. Dard ho raha hai". He immediately left her hand and she wrung her hand to lessen the pain.


He sat on the bed quite close to her and Naina moved a bit, uncomfortable with his closeness, to put more distance between them. "So tell me. Who informed the guards of the weapons?", he asked. Naina looked up at him puzzled and replied earnestly, "I do not know. I don't even know who kept the weapons in my car in the first place. I have no idea what is going on here"

"Mein batha tha hoon. I kept the weapons in your car. My men would have then taken it from your car tonight and delivered it to the highest bidder. Lekin tuu ne…" he caught her hair and shook her violently, "tuu ne mera plan ko chaupad kiya. Bol… kaun hai tera aadmi? Kiske kehne par tu yeh sab kar rahi thi? Who do you work for? Bol"


Naina looked at him in shock. He was the traitor. He was the one who smuggled the weapons. She caught his hands and tried to get him to free her, but he only shook her more and more until her head spun and her teeth rattled. "Hume.. hume.. kuch.. nahi.. patha hai.. Hum.. begunaah.. hai..", she stuttered. He left her hair and slapped her hard, then again, and again and Naina tasted the coppery taste of her blood in her mouth. Tears streaming from her eyes, she folded her hands in front of him and pleaded, "Hume chodiye. Hum kuch bhi nahi kiya. I don't even understand what you are saying. I do not work with anybody".

He pulled her to her feet and caught her arms in a vice-like grip. "Bol kaun hai tera saathi? Kisko patha hai mere baare mein? How did you come to know that I am planning to smuggle the weapons in your car today? Bol…", he kept shaking her. "Hume.. kuch.. nahi patha hai.. Please leave me.. Humare Nanu intezar kar rahe honge", she pleaded once again. He slapped her again and tightened one of his beefy hands around her throat, the other clutched her hair tightly. "Dekh.. Mera time waste math kar. Jaldi bol. What did you guys think? You will stop my plan by getting arrested, stay here happily and tomorrow once I am caught, your partner will come and release you? Mein aisa nahi hone doongha.." She choked and coughed, trying to force the air through her throat. "Please.. please.. leave.. me.. I.. don't know.. any.. anything", she tried to force the words out of her mouth.

For the first time since the ordeal began, Naina experienced fear. Horrible, terrible, complete fear…

***

Present…

Raj unlocked the door to his quarters and immediately checked the thin thread he had tied from the handle to the door frame – one of the many small tricks taught by his mentor.

"Dekho Raj. Sometimes the safest place is where you live, but it doesn't take long for it to be become the most dangerous too. Usually a person is relaxed when he is home and it becomes very easy to surprise him then. A soldier should never be lax. He should always be on his toes, no matter on the battle-field or off. Samjhe?"

He could still clearly hear his mentor teaching him tricks of the trade while taking long hikes through the forested hills behind KMA. Not allowing his mind to get way-laid by the old memories, he quickly went over to the windows and checked them too. Sweeping his house for any signs of intrusion and checking the other small 'traps' he had placed throughout his house, Raj was finally done after a good ten minutes and allowed himself to sink into the couch in the living room, unbutton the top few buttons of his uniform and relax. It had been a long day and at last he was home.

***
20 minutes ago…

He left her throat and caught her wrist, twisting it behind her back. "Aaahhhh…", she screamed. "Kitna chillana hai chilla. Koi nahi ayega yahaan. Subah se pehle tu khudh maan logi ki tuu ne yeh smuggling ki. Bol kya kahogi..", he twisted her hand some more. "Aahhh.. Nahi.. Hum kuch nahi kiya.. Yeh galat ilzaam hai".

"Yeh mujhe patha hai, tujhe patha hai. Aur kisko patha? So tomorrow you will be accepting the charges. Whatever anyone says, you will accept every charge, even in the court. Bol karogi naa" he pushed her on the bed, her knees catching the edge of the bed and with a loud scream she crumpled on the floor.

He gripped her hair and pulled her up once more. "Bol, kal kya kehna hai?" "N.. nahi.. hum aisa nahi karenge" "Tu kahegi. Zaroor kahegi", he slapped her twice more and pushed her to one side. She stumbled and fell near the writing table, banging her forehead against the edge of the table. She held her head, praying to God to help her out of this and before she knew, the world blackened around her.

***

Present…

He was half-stretched on the couch, his eyes closed, his thumb and middle-finger pinching the bridge of his nose when he heard the quiet knock on the door. Raj crossed to the door, pulled the door open slightly and stepped aside to give way for Huda to enter. He shut the door behind him and waited for Huda to state his report. Before he could start, they heard another hurried knock. Raj opened the door to reveal Alekh.

"Sir, the whole day Dr.Mishra was in the infirmary. But a little birdie told me he looked very, very upset throughout the day", Huda chuckled. "What's the report, Cadet Alekh", Raj expressed his disinterest in Huda's usual gossip and directed the question at Alekh.

"Sir, apun ko lagtha hai, kuch gadbad hai. Uss ladki ka entry, log book mein nahi hai. Apun dono KMA aur main gates ke log books check kiya. Lekin entry nahi tha…"

Before he could continue, Huda cut in triumphantly, "Dekha.. She is also part of this operation. That's why she managed to fool the guards from making her entry". He fell silent at a single glance from Raj.

"Sir, kuch entry tha. Lekin kisine sabooth ko hata diya" explained Alekh. "How can you say for sure, Cadet Alekh?" asked Raj. In reply, Alekh just took out two notebooks from inside his uniform and opened today's page.

"Nishaan hai, sir. Kisine ek page ko nikal diya iss book se. Dekhiye" and showed the pen impressions to Raj. He glanced at Alekh once before turning his attention to the books, "I hope you have just borrowed the books for a short while, Cadet". "Ji, sir", Alekh replied with a straight face.

"Aur haan, woh ladki ko abhi cellar mein rakhe gaye hain", added Alekh.

"Sir, it could also be Dr.Mishra who had the page removed. As he did not want anyone to know about the girl coming to KMA today", argued Huda. "He could have also done that to frame her. Anyway, where is Mishra now?" Raj asked Huda.

"Sir, Dr.Mishra abhi apne quarters mein nahi hai. Meine doonda unhe. Kahin nazar nahi aaraha tha. I could not search the yard behind the staff quarters as there were a lot of guards around there. Lagtha hai shift change ka time hai", he shrugged his shoulders.

Raj glanced at his watch and immediately stood up, buttoning his shirt and ushering the cadets out of his quarters. "Shift change gyarah baje hota hai. Ab saade baara baje hai. Something is wrong"

***

10 minutes ago…

Naina drifted into conscious when she felt water splashed on her face. She moaned once, wondering if she had left her window open and gone to sleep and the rains have started. Or maybe Naren Kaka's sons were up to their usual mischief. She was feeling unnaturally tired. Her body ached everywhere and she only wished to turn over and go to sleep, but looked like someone had placed tonnes of weight over her head; her head pounded and hammered mercilessly. She moaned again, trying to open her eyes and jerked when she heard the cold irritated voice, "I can't keep waiting the whole night for you to wake up".

You are under arrest… Espionage against the nation… I am Lt. Dr.Mishra…

I am not yet out of my nightmare. Please God, save me from him! She implored the Savior, while the terror came rushing into her once again.

Try as she might, she could open only her left eye and that too, the vision was quite blurry. She tried blinking once, twice but it only served to increase the white-hot pain in her head. She became fully awake though, when Dr.Mishra slapped her hard. That was when she noticed herself, lying on her back on the bed, both her wrists handcuffed to the railing of the bed above her head. She looked up to see the outline of Dr.Mishra's face quite close to hers and turned her face sideways on impulse. He immediately grabbed her jaw and yanked her face back towards him.

He grinned lasciviously at her, "Maana padega. Kya cheez hai tuu". Fear clouded her eyes once more and it seemed to raise the kick for the evil Dr.Mishra. He pulled away her dupatta and ran his eyes over her curvaceous body. "So where were we? Oh yes, you were caught smuggling weapons out of KMA. Interrogation ke samay par, tuu ne apna julm kabool kiya. Aur tho aur, apna saathi ka naam bhi bataaya tuu ne. Wohi iss operation ka master-mind hai. Right?", he coolly stated, lighting his cigarette.

She did not answer; she did not know what to answer. The torture was killing her, but accepting taht she was a traitor will suck the soul out of her once and for all!

He brought the flame from the lighter very close to her eyes, so close she could feel the heat almost singing her lashes. She tried turning her face away to protect herself when he once again caught her jaw and held her face in place. "Right?" he repeated, switching off the lighter and crushing her jaw with his hands. Tears streamed down her eyes and ran into the sheet under her while she kept mum.

He left her jaw and towered over her, very close to her. "Ithna zidd seheth keliye acha nahi hai" and he ripped the kurta from her body. She screamed.

His eyes roamed over the exposed upper body and she closed her eyes in shame. She was disgusted with herself. Hey bagwaan, humari jaan lelo. Bas.. iss rakshas se hume bachao.

"So what do you say", he once again asked, coming close to her. She tried to mould herself further into the cot when she felt his breath on her face. He went mad with fury when she did not answer him; she had simply closed her eyes and there was no expression on her face. She was just waiting for the Lord to come and take her life to save her from this dishonor. He took the cigarette stub from his mouth and pressed it hard on her chest. Her eyes flew open but she did not scream. She did not have the energy to even scream.

He was getting impatient. "Well, if you are not going to say anything even during interrogation, it's fine. You will still be considered guilty and nobody will start digging in deeper. Fine with me, atleast let me have some fun for a while", he shrugged his shoulders and covered her body with his. Naina flinched when she felt his burden on her and felt like insects crawling over her wherever he touched. He ran his hands roughly along her curves and reached for her chudidhar knot when he froze.

"What do you think you are doing, Dr.Mishra", came the furious voice of Captain Rajveer.


***************

Part 4a

Raj raced along with Alekh and Huda to the cellar behind the staff quarters. The half moon shone on his face, highlighting the grim determination there. He would not let another wrong happen before his eyes…


They bypassed the guards who were sitting and chatting at a distance from the cellar steps, and rushed inside. Taking the steps two at a time, Raj turned to Huda, "Get hold of the guards at the gates of KMA. Find out why the cellar guards are not in their places", he ordered. While Huda went up the stairs again, Raj and Alekh continued further.

They had just cleared the steps when they heard a scream. They stopped to ascertain the direction of the scream and ran towards the sound. Mishraaa, gritted Raj under his breath while he ran. He kept looking into each cell in the corridor through the small window in the door until he came to the last door. Something told him this was it.

He banged open the door and took in everything. From where he stood, all he could see was Mishra stretched out on the bed over a huddled figure and a pair of fair wrists handcuffed to the head of the cot. Realizing the situation immediately, he bellowed out in fury.

"What do you think you are doing, Dr.Mishra"

Captain Rajveer? Yahaan? Iss waqt?, wondered Dr.Mishra while he slowly lifted himself from over Naina and stood facing Raj. "Sir, aap?" He was too shocked to let out a complete sentence. Abhi isse aana tha kya, he thought irritatedly.

Raj now had a clear view of the young girl tied to the cot. He grimaced seeing her tattered and bruised condition. Her right eye was swollen, her forehead blackened at a corner, her lips cut and bleeding, black and blue bruises and hand-prints on her cheeks, throat and arms, her kurta ripped and tattered. All this he saw in a few seconds. He shot a raging look at Mishra and moved inside towards the trembling body on the cot, unbuttoning his shirt at the same time. He threw his uniform shirt over her, covering her body and turned his attention to Mishra.

"Apne superior officer ko salute nahi karoge Mishra?" Raj questioned Mishra sarcastically. Only Alekh could see his tightly clenched fist which showed how difficult it was for him to keep his rage under check. He was still standing at the doorway; he too had caught a glimpse of the girl on the cot and averted his eyes. Guilt swept through him and he once again cursed himself for not strongly protesting Huda's hare-brained idea.

Mishra was too shocked to understand the sarcasm and the fury behind Raj's words and stood still like a statue. But he was trained for all this. He knew how to turn any situation to his favor. Grinning to himself mentally, he saluted Captain Rajveer and proceeded to explain to Raj his 'interrogation' of the 'accused' girl.

"Captain, aapko dekhar bohuth khushi hui. Aap kab laute", he asked in a sugary-sweet voice. Raj was losing his patience fast. "I asked, what are you doing here, Lt.Dr.Mishra", he bit out.

"Sir, this girl was caught today smuggling weapons out of KMA. I was just interrogating"

"Ithni raat ko? Aur aapko kaun permission diya interrogation karne keliye?"

"Sir, Brigadier Chandook aur Major Nair abhi KMA mein nahi hai. Aur mujhe nahi patha tha aap aanewale hai. So according to superiority of rank, I took up the charge for interrogation. I thought if I am done with the interrogation tonight, we can quickly produce her before the court tomorrow and get her punished. We should never let traitors free for too long", he puffed out his chest as if he was the most patriotic man on earth.

"And how are you so sure she is guilty, Lt. Mishra", Raj shot back. "Did you see her smuggling the goods out of our depot? I wonder how she got access to the arms depot"

Mishra grew increasingly uncomfortable. Yeh Captain Rajveer mujhe interrogate karne laga hai. "I think she has a partner-in-crime inside the KMA sir. I am sure someone helped her with this", he replied confidently.

"Oh yeah? Then who made the anonymous call to the guards to check her car? And who do you think is her accomplice?", countered Raj. How he knows that, wondered Mishra. That was when he caught sight of Alekh standing quietly at the doorway, watching the exchange of words. He suddenly remembered having caught sight of this cadet snooping around near his quarters or listening to his conversations many a times. His 'training' kicking in, he turned to Raj.

"Mujhe iss cadet pe shaq hai sir. I have seen him snooping around KMA after light-out many times"

Raj nodded his head and spoke coolly, "Indeed, Lt.Mishra. It was Cadet Alekh who made the anonymous call to the guards. Now I wonder why, if he was this girl's partner in the smuggling"

Mishra realized the situation slipping out of his control rapidly. Desperate to escape Raj's eyes and his interrogation, he made the one huge mistake he must have never made in front of Raj.

"Aap kyun iss ladki ko ithna support kar rahe hai sir", he asked once again in a sugary-sweet voice. "Jaane dijiye naa. She is nothing but a bloody traitor". He then added with a wicked smile, "Oh yes, I forgot! Aapko humesha deshdroghiyon ke saath gehra sambandh rehtha hai.. haina? Pehle aapka mentor, ab yeh lad…"

He never got to complete his sentence. While Alekh swung his head back in shock to watch Mishra, Raj reached the still-smiling lieutenant in two strides and punched him hard on his face. Alekh was as shocked as Mishra when he saw his ever-calm mentor punch the daylights out of Dr.Mishra. But Raj was not to be contained; the temper he was holding tight, having found Mishra torturing the poor girl, blew over the top hearing his mentor being sullied. He gave a few more punches on Mishra's face and the latter could do nothing but receive the blows. Even though he was built way heavier than Raj's tall and lean form, the sheer strength and fury in the blows froze his limbs into inaction. Raj twisted Mishra's arm behind his back and gritted out.

"Kabardaar.. kabardaar agar tuu ne ek aur shabd kaha... First you smuggle weapons out of KMA, then try to frame an innocent girl, torture her and try to rape her, and now…" His words were cut off by the sound of running boots approaching them and he controlled his rage. He still held Mishra and informed him, "You will not utter another word until you are produced in court, Mishra. I have the damn evidence against you and my rank is superior enough to arrest you"

"You will not get far, Shekhawat", Mishra growled. "You hit an army officer on duty and interrupted an interrogation. Waise bhi maine sach kaha. Saare desh jaantha hai ki Navin Ahluwalia was a traitor"

He was panicking with the information about evidence and tried to rile Rajveer, hoping that whoever was coming this way will see Raj hitting a fellow officer.

Calming himself, Raj refused to rise up to the bait and replied pretending shock, "Who hit you, Lt.Mishra? I saw you tripping and falling when I arrived here. That was how you got the bruises on your face. Right, Cadet Alekh?", he glanced at Alekh who was still standing at the doorway.

"Apun kuch bhi nahi dekha sir", he replied with a straight face, trying hard to hide the grin forming on his face.

"Right", said Raj and just tightened his grip on Mishra's arm, making him wince in pain. "Dard ho raha hai? Hone do.. Tujhe jald se jald patha hoga ki dard kya hota hai. You gave so much pain to an innocent girl" he glanced at Naina before continuing "ab tuu bhugtega. Yeh mera vaada hai".


***************

Part 4b

"Dard ho raha hai? Hone do.. Tujhe jald se jald patha hoga ki dard kya hota hai. You gave so much pain to an innocent girl" he glanced at Naina before continuing "ab tuu bhugtega. Yeh mera vaada hai".

The last words were delivered in a low, dangerous tone that made Mishra shiver. Raj glanced up towards the doorway to find Huda arriving with 4-5 guards. He pushed Mishra towards them and ordered in an authoritative tone, "Arrest him. On charges of smuggling arms from an army base and torturing an innocent civilian under the pretext of interrogation". The guards looked behind Raj at the figure on the cot covered with a uniform shirt and nodded their head. They knew Raj's authority and led the struggling Mishra to another cell.


Raj released a long sigh and turned to Alekh, "Try to find Lolita Mam or wake up Cadet Ghai and bring them over here immediately. And get a first-aid box from the infirmary too". "Ji sir", saluted Alekh and left.

"Patha chala yeh kaun hai?", he asked Huda who was still coming to grips with the consequences of his 'plan'. He had had a glance of a badly tattered face and handcuffed wrists when the guards were taking away Mishra and grudgingly accepted to himself that he must have listened to Alekh and thought of a better plan that didn't affect any innocent person.

Unable to meet his superior's eyes, he answered him with his eyes downcast. "Nahi sir. Many of them have seen her but she speaks only with a couple of people, it seems. I also came to know she comes to KMA to meet Brigadier Chandook's wife. But other than that, she sort of keeps to herself"


Alekh came at that moment, closely followed by Pooja. "Sir, Lolita Mam ko jagaa nahi paya", he informed Raj while Pooja gaped at Raj, standing in only his sleeveless vest and his uniform trousers.

When did he come back? Aur kya dikhtha hai… Hayee, she thought dreamily. She then looked around and seeing the figure on the cot, rushed towards a still-silent Naina. "Arey, yeh tho humari heroine hai", exclaimed Pooja. "Lekin isse kya hua"

"Cadet Ghai, she is injured. Please apply first aid and dress her wounds", ordered Raj, still looking at Alekh and Huda who had their eyes downcast.

Pooja slowly applied first-aid to Naina's bruises and released her wrists from the cuffs. She was surprised to find Naina neither moaning nor hissing in pain, even though she was conscious and was observing everything. Kamaal ki ladki hai, she thought.

She removed Raj's shirt that covered her upper body and gasped when she saw the angry burn mark on her chest. She knew she will not get any answers from Captain Rajveer until he wishes to say something on his own. She glanced at Alekh and Huda and was surprised to find them with bent heads. Deciding to wring the answer out of them later, she proceeded to dress her wounds while still wondering about what was going on there.

She glanced with dismay at the ripped kurta that was not suitable even for rags now and wondered what to do. She could go back to her room and get some clothes for her but her womanly instincts rose up and she felt uncomfortable now to leave the vulnerable Naina with three men. She looked at the shirt in her hands and made Naina wear Raj's uniform shirt and buttoned it up. She then made Naina sit up on the bed and checked for any other injuries. She noticed a swollen knee but could not do anything. She had to remove her chudidhar to observe and dress that wound. So, for the moment, she just pressed an ice-pack to her knee and pressed another to her swollen eye.


Meanwhile, Raj was still observing the two cadets standing before him with shame. "Cadets, kabhi kabhi insaan se galthi hota hai. The important thing is to realize that mistake. Mein maantha hoon ki humesha mein yehi kaha kartha tha ki faujiyon se koi galthi nahi hona chahiye. Because you might not get a second chance to redeem your fault. Lekin apne aap ko dosh math do"

What are you doing then, Captain Rajveer? , called out an inner voice. Even after so many years you still blame yourself for Captain Navin's demise and dishonor. What was your fault?

Raj silenced his inner voice and continued, "You are learning now, cadets. And this lesson shows how you need to consider everything while coming up with a strategy. It is not just the end that counts, the means too. And I hope you have realized your responsibilities as soldiers of this nation towards the civilians"


It was Huda who opened his mouth. "Yes sir. We are sorry for everything sir. Because of us, a civilian was about to lose her honor. This will never happen again sir", he promised. He knew he was wrong; he was guilty but he couldn't stop a thought crossing his mind. Iss ladki ki waja se mujhe Captain Rajveer se kya kya sunna padha hai…

"Apun bhi sorry hai sir. Aur apun apna galthi sudarna chahtha hai", Alekh replied sincerely. His thoughts were quite different from that of Huda's. Apun ki waja se iss masoom ladki ko kya kya sehna padha tha…

"It's good the both of you have realized your mistakes. But we still need to find out who she is and take her back home. I will make sure all charges against her are dropped", said Raj while looking back to see Pooja helping the girl to sit up on the bed. The swelling in her eye had reduced considerably and he could see her gazing at him steadily. He looked away, feeling guilty that he too was in some way responsible for her present situation.


"Sir", came Huda's voice. Raj turned and Huda continued with the information he had gathered. "There are no charges against her. Dr.Mishra had ordered the guards to remove all traces of her arrest and even ordered the cellar guards to leave their duty. Since he was in authority in the absence of Major Nair, the guards could do nothing but obey him. I just spoke with a couple of them while coming here"

Raj thought for a moment and the corners of his lips curled upwards. "Ask the guards to replace 'torturing' with 'unlawful capturing and torturing' in Mishra's charge-sheet", he ordered and Huda spun on his heels, eager to get away before his guilty conscience overpowered him.


No sooner than Huda had left that Raj observed a shadow hesitating near the door. He looked up to see Havaldaar Ganesh Ram, the security in-charge of the main gates of the cantonment lingering outside the doorway.

Raj only knew Ganesh Ram too well from his days as a cadet of KMA. He had helped him many times by not reporting his occasional slipping out of the cantonment after light-outs. Raj used to get out of KMA without anyone knowing to take long hikes through the hills behind KMA, craving some solitude. It especially increased in frequency after the incident when Raj often spent the entire nights in the forests, fighting his insomnia and his guilt.


Raj raised his eyebrows quizzically at Ganesh Ram who was watching Naina closely with pain in his eyes. He knew Ganesh Ram usually didn't come to KMA until there was some security issue and wondered why he was here now and why he was staring at the girl.

Ganesh Ram shifted his eyes to meet Rajveer's and read the questions in them. Before he could open his mouth, he heard Raj's question, "Kya aap iss ladki ko jaanthe ho? Iska naam kya hai?"

Ganesh Ram nodded his head before uttering "Naina".

Nainaa…, echoed Rajveer's soul.

Seeing Rajveer's eyebrows rise once again, he added, "Yeh Naina hai. Panjokhra mein rehthi hai, apne Nanaji ke saath. Woh mandir mein pujari hai. Kuch hi hafton pehle dono yahaan Ambala aaye they"

Seeing that Raj was waiting for more information, he continued while making his way towards Naina on the cot. "Memsahib ko milne kabhi kabhi aaya karthi thi. Aaj bhi…" He could not hide the pain in his voice, "I was the one who arrested her this morning. Bechari bohuth sadme mein thi. Isliye meine socha ki usse miloon aur ithni raath ko yahaan chala aaya"

As he finished, he touched Naina's head affectionately but was taken aback when she flinched, shrugged herself to relieve his touch and cringed towards Pooja who was holding her by her shoulders.

All this while she never took her eyes off Rajveer...........


When Naina heard the furious voice questioning Dr.Mishra, her eyes flew open to rest on two figures at the doorway. She noticed one of them stride into the room and her eyesight cleared to reveal a pair of stormy gray eyes filled with fury.

The eyes spoke to her; reassuring her that everything was going to be fine.

Looking into his eyes, she felt instant calm surround her. She then saw him come closer unbuttoning his shirt and before the panic could rise once again at the proximity of a male in her vulnerable condition, she saw him throw his shirt over her body and turn around quickly to handle the monster.

She saw all the events happening before her eyes, understood everything going on; but her eyes never left the tall man who had come to her rescue. Her eyes widened in shock at the mention of Navin Ahluwalia and she studied her savior once again. Tall and lean but muscular, thick black hair cut short according to army requirements, a pair of intense gray eyes, sharp nose and thin lips, clean-shaven jaws set in determination and fury, bulging biceps and strong arms revealed by a sleeveless vest; arms that were currently holding Mishra's arms twisted behind his back.

So this is Rajveer Singh Shekhawat, she thought.

And then through all the events later on, she never took her eyes off Rajveer......

esha143 thumbnail
15th Anniversary Thumbnail Visit Streak 180 Thumbnail + 7
Posted: 15 years ago
Part 5

Naina flinched at the touch, when Ganesh Ram touched her head, and she moved closer to the girl holding her on the other side. Ganesh Ram closed his eyes and breathed out a sigh before moving away from Naina. From what he could see, he could understand what had happened. He turned to Raj, his eyes asking who was responsible for her state. Raj acknowledged his question with a single word. "Mishra"

"Let's get her back to her home, her charges have been dropped", informed Raj crisply and looked at Pooja who was trying to get Naina to stand up. Her knee still swollen and her body drained of all energy, Naina found it very difficult to stand upright and leaned heavily on the girl supporting her. When Pooja tried to get Naina to walk, she slumped against her, unable to lift her legs to walk. Her eyes still never left Rajveer…

Raj hesitated for a second looking at a weak and completely exhausted Naina who was struggling to stand and walk, even with Pooja's support. He then strode towards her and swept her into his arms in one go. Naina, who had been scared of a male touch after the torture meeted out by Mishra, and had coiled back when Ganesh Ram tried to touch her, surprisingly felt safe and secure in Rajveer's warm arms. He will never harm her… Her hands unconsciously circled around his shoulders and her restless soul seemed to calm down at his single touch.


Ganesh Ram, Pooja and Alekh followed Raj as he made his way out of the cellar and towards where he had parked his jeep. He placed Naina on the back seat and when she still clung to him, he had no other option but to get in along with her. Alekh took the wheel and Ganesh Ram sat in the passenger seat to give directions to the temple while Pooja got in along with Naina. She was still not willing to leave Naina alone with the men but was very surprised when she saw Naina being comfortable in Rajveer's arms. Yeh kaisa bandhan hai…

As Alekh drove out of the KMA gates, Raj noticed Ganesh Ram turning his head often to watch Naina and he felt the loyal, old man deserved an explanation. He proceeded to narrate the incidents leading upto and after Naina's arrest, carefully leaving out Alekh's and Huda's part in the whole mess. Pooja, however, was astute enough to catch Alekh hanging his head in shame and from the bits of the conversation she had heard in the cell when Raj was speaking with the duo, she could put together the remaining pieces. Deciding to eat Alekh's and Huda's heads later, she kept quiet, all concentration on Naina.


The party reached the temple and looked around to find the deserted village. Who stays outdoors at nearly two-thirty in the night anyway? Ganesh Ram looked around here and there before turning to Naina, "Naina beti, tumara ghar kahaan hai"

Naina, still in shock, could not make herself to open her mouth. She had been swamped with relief when the jeep crossed the gates of the cantonment and she was looking forward to seeing her Nanu and cry herself to sleep buried in his lap. She half-expected her grandfather and Naren Kaka to be awake and waiting for her return and the dark, deserted village slowly started the feeling of doom inside her. Something terrible had happened…


Seeing her unresponsive, Raj gently shook her, "Naina…". Naina who had been searching for her Nanu immediately looked at him hearing her name from his mouth for the first time. "Naina, tumara ghar kahaan hai", he asked again.

She stared at him for a moment before resting her eyes on a modest, dark house near the temple. He followed her line of vision and motioned to Ganesh Ram and Pooja to knock on the door while he got Naina out.


She stood leaning heavily against him, supported by his arm around her shoulder, and felt the panic rise once again when even after repeated and loud knocking, her Nanu did not open the door. He felt her starting to get agitated and rubbed her back soothingly which immediately quietened her.

A couple of neighbors came out of their house hearing the loud knocking in the middle of the night and stood staring at the group standing outside Pujariji's house. It was not long before Naren Kaka was sent for and he, along with Sushma and Malathy rushed to Naina. A crying Malathy immediately hugged Naina but Naina could not bring her hands to return the hug to her sister-like friend. She seemed to be detached from her body, feeling everything yet feeling nothing…

Raj left Naina when Malathy and Sushma stood on either side of Naina, supporting her and she immediately felt the loss of warmth in her soul.


The whisperings and murmurings came to a halt when Ganesh Ram turned to Naren and enquired him of Naina's grandfather's whereabouts. Watching Naren still looking at Naina, he assured him. "Naren Babu, Naina teek hai. Pujariji kahaan hai"

Naren swung his eyes to Ganesh Ram once before looking back at Naina with sympathy. "Woh haspitaal (hospital) mein hai. Khabar sunkar woh behosh ho gaye. Jab hum unhe haspitaal leke gaye, hume patha chala ki unko.. unko stroke ho gaya hai. Ab woh coma mein hai", he replied slowly, dropping the bomb over Naina.

Nanuuuuuuuuuuu, she screamed in her mind. Her eyes brimmed and tears streamed down her eyes but she was unable to cry out the pain she felt in her heart. Her only relation in this world, her only sahara…

Raj and Alekh felt the huge burden of guilt on their shoulders when they saw Naina silently weeping. Sab kuch apun ki waja se.. Alekh chided himself bitterly. Oh God, poor girl.. Now what will she do.. thought Raj.

Raj cleared his throat grabbing Naren's attention. That was when most of the villagers noticed the handsome man without his shirt and Naina wearing his shirt and the murmurings started again with new vigor. A girl being arrested for treachery and returning at three in the morning with a few men and dressed in a man's shirt is no daily news at Panjokhra!

Raj knew it was time to own up. "Dekhiye. Mein Captain Rajveer Singh Shekhawat. KMA ka staff hoon. Ek galthi ki waja se iss ladki ko girafdaar karna pada. Ab yeh saabith hogaya ki yeh begunnah hai. Asli gunehgaar ki waja se isse chot lagi aur yeh sadme mein hai abhi. Lekin fikar karne ki koi zaroorath nahi. Iski saath jo kuch bhi hua uskeliye aur iski ilaaj keliye bhi mein poori zimmedari letha hoon" Turning to face Naina, he humbly apologized, "Mujhe maaf kijiye"

Alekh felt like burying his head in a hole. Because of him, his mentor is being made to ask for public apology. He might even be made to face disciplinary action if the villagers decide to report to higher authorities. The respect he had for his mentor went up by several notches as he saw Raj take responsibility for something he had nothing to do with.


"Galthi", sniggered one of the men. "Hume nahi lagtha koi galthi hui hai. Yeh ladki humesha hi kuch ajeeb si thi. Ithni padi likhi hai, ameer bhi hai, lekin iss chote gaon mein ek budde ke saath rehthi hai. Kya patha, yeh suchmuch deshdroghi bhi ho sakthi aur yeh log uski aadmi honge. Isiliye yeh humare iss chote gaon mein rehkar aksar cantonment chali jaati hai", declared the man.

Naren swiftly turned and glared at Manjeet, the man who had been recently humiliated in front of the entire village by Naina when he tried to misbehave with his sister, Malathy; the same man who now doubted Naina's integrity. The murmurings increased even further hearing the vengeful man's speculation and Naren looked around helplessly, hoping to find some support for Naina from the other village elders.

Raj looked at Naren, who he deduced to be an important person in the village. "Dekhiye, iss ladki ki parivaarwalon ko khabar kijiye aur mein unse bhi maafi maangne keliye thayaar hoon" "Jab tak who log yahaan nahi aaye, kya yeh aapke ghar mein reh sakthi?" he directed the question at Malathy who seemed to be the closest to the girl.


The whisperings increased in volume until one of the elder men stepped forward and addressed Naren. "Dekhiye Mukyaji. Hume lagtha hai aap iss ladki ko aapke ghar mein rehne keliye anumathi nahi dena chahiye. Kya patha kaisi ladki hai yeh. Pehle hum sab ke saamne ithni achi banthi thi aur ab ek poora din jail mein rehkar aayi hai. Yeh log sach keh rahe ya jooth, yeh bhi nahi patha hume. Hum sabko yehi lagtha hai ki aap iss ladki ko yahaan se jane keliye kehna chahiye"

Raj turned to the old man and raged, "Mein army mein ek Captain hoon. Iss samay KMA ka in-charge hoon mein. Aur aapko meri baathon mein viswaas nahi hai?" Controlling his temper, he earnestly spoke to the villagers, "Yeh ladki bekasoor hai. Kahaan jaayegi yeh ithni raath ko? Jab inke nanaji hospital mein coma mein hai"

Manjeet once again snorted, "Aap Captain hai, isliye yeh tho sach nahi hona pade ki yeh chokri bekasoor hai. Aur kya patha, aapko bhi iski chaal mein fasaa liya hogi. Khoobsoorat jo hai…" His lewd comments drew sniggers from some more young men in the crowd, making Raj to look at them with disgust.

The old man who had declared Naina's fate a few minutes back stepped up to Naren once again after consultation with his fellow elders for a few minutes, "Mukyaji, gaonwaalon ne yeh nateeje pe pohunch gaye hai ki agar aap iss ladki ko aapke ghar mein rehne diye, tho aapko bhi iss gaon se alag kardenge hum" While Naren looked from Naina to the old man in shock, Manjeet and a couple of his equally lecherous friends grinned gleefully.



Raj saw the man called mukyaji rapidly losing before his own villagers. Irritated and losing his patience fast, he approached Naren, "Koi baath nahi agar aap iss ladki ko rehne keliye jagaa nahi diye tho. Mein isse KMA vaapas le jaaraha hoon. Jab tak iske parivaarwalon nahi aaye, yeh wahaan rahegi"

Naren looked up at Raj with shame at being powerless to stop this atrocity being committed on the poor girl. "Koi nahi aayega. Pujariji ke alawa Naina ka koi bhi parivaar nahi hai. Hume kshama kijiye. Hum kuch nahi kar sakthe Naina keliye", he wept, folding his hands together.

Cowards everyone, muttered Raj under his breath and stepped towards Naina. "Yeh KMA mein rahegi. Jab tak iska Nanaji teek nahi honge", he declared. He was just about to pull Naina towards the jeep when he heard the wicked chuckles. "Haan, zaroor le jaaye. Lekin, jab aapka kaam khatam hoga, humare ghar bhej dena. Hum bhi usko sahara denge", came a very vulgar voice from among the crowd, making Naina and Malathy gasp and Naren to bow down his head further in shame at his helplessness. Tears streamed down Naina's and Malathy's eyes.

Wasn't it enough that my integrity was questioned? Now my honor is being put to test.. Hey Bhagwaan… she cried silently.


Mad with fury, Raj turned towards the crowd. "Kaun hai? Kaun hai jo aise ghatiya baath keh raha hai? Himmat hai tho mere saamne aao aur kaho jo tumhe kehna hai", he growled out. Nobody had the guts to step out seeing Rajveer's fury and the villagers watched the drama silently. But Raj could see the dirty glances thrown at Naina by almost everyone gathered here.

Kaise log hai. Do mahinon se inke beech reh rahi thi aur aaj tak isse samajh nahi paaye. Just one man says something dishonorable about her and now everyone doubts her. Chee.. Lekin kahin na kahin mein bhi iss mess keliye zimmedaar hoon, he thought to himself.

Stepping up to catch Naina's hands, Raj looked around at the villagers. "Meine kaha tha na ki mein iski zimmedaari letha hoon. Agar aapko mujhe isse lejaana galath lagtha hai, tho teek hai", he stopped and gathered Naina in his arms swiftly and made his way up the temple stairs. Curious to see what he would do, the villagers, Naren and his family, Alekh, Pooja as well as Ganesh Ram followed Raj up the temple stairs to see Raj opening the doors to the inner altar, having made Naina sit down against a nearby pillar. She was still weeping silently, having lost her family and her honor in the society on the same day.

Raj quickly took the pooja thali lying next to the shivling and approached Naina. He pulled her up by her arms and making her lean against him, took a pinch of sindoor from the thali and filled her maang completely.

Naina gasped aloud and looked into Raj's stormy gray eyes in shock, seeing only truth and determination there. Alekh and Pooja stood shocked completely at the turn of events while Ganesh Ram blessed his two most favorite people whole-heartedly. Naren and Sushma were weeping openly but deep in their hearts were glad for Naina. Atleast nobody can question her honor now. Malathy looked on with shock, which soon turned into a small smile. She was very happy for her friend; the army man seemed to be a strong, generous and helpful person with a tender heart. Naina couldn't have found a better life-partner.

"Ab mujhe apni pathni ko lejaane se koi nahi rokh saktha. Aur kabardaar agar kisine meri pathni ke bare mein kuch bhi kaha tho. Iski aage ab mein khada rahoonga", Raj declared to the entire world.

Aur ab shuru hoga Rajveer aur Naina ka safar… A journey to discover each other, to support and stand by each other and finally.. ..to fall in love with each other.


***************

Part 6


Raj gently placed Naina on his bed and left to change his clothes. Naina, who had been weeping silently when they left Panjokhra, had fallen asleep clutching at Rajveer's arm in the jeep, sniffing sometimes in her sleep. He had dismissed the cadets after giving them permission to skip the morning drill; it was already 4 and the drill is at 6 every morning in KMA.

Alekh was tossing and turning in his bed, still feeling guilty about the turn of events but along with that was the increased respect towards his mentor. He not only apologized in public for a mistake not committed by him, but also saved a helpless, young girl from the cruel words of the society. Apun bhi Rajveer Sir jaisa shaandhaar sipaai banega...

Pooja could still not believe whatever happened had really happened and had difficulty falling asleep, for sometime. Hayee.. Kya filmy scene tha.. Heroine ko bachane keliye hero uski saath shaadi kartha hai.. Sach mein, Rajveer sir koi hero se kam nahi.. The small crush she had on Rajveer was still present, but she mentally saluted him for what he did. Being a member of the female species herself, she knew very well how Naina must have been feeling hearing all the abuses hurled at her and she also knew how difficult it would have been for Naina to live in that village, if Raj had not filled her maang and brought her to KMA.

Raj had changed into white short-sleeved tshirt and a pair of gray tracks and sat in the couch in his living room, mulling over the events of the past six hours. There was only one thought in his mind. Did I do the right thing.........



Naina dreamt of walking in a sun-kissed meadow with little yellow flowers everywhere, along with her Nanu. She was a twelve year old again, listening raptly to her Nanu describing how her parents met, fell in love and got married. She had lost her mother when she was only seven and did not meet her father often too, since she was studying in a residential school in Ooty. Summer vacations with her Nanu in Shimla with her father often dropping by if he was not busy, were the best times of her life - probably the most pleasant of her childhood memories. She had heard this story countless number of times but as always it made her lose herself in it. Of course she missed her parents, but she felt a deep connection with them whenever she heard their story, regaled excitedly by her grandfather. His eyes always grew wistful when he talked about his first-born Simran, who had unfortunately passed away in a road accident when Naina was only seven. He always loved having Naina with him and looked forward to the summer vacations eagerly every year. Naina was just like Simran in every way, right down to how she scolded him when he forgets to take his medicines or skips his lunch due to some work at the temple.

The weather suddenly changed and the sky grew gloomy and stormy. Deep black thunder clouds shrouded the sky and depressed the atmosphere with the chilly wind, making Naina frown hard. She watched as the light around her faded, leaving only darkness and she suddenly shivered, feeling very lonely. Yeh toofan achanak kaise.. she thought worriedly. She turned around hurriedly intending to reach home as quickly as possible along with her Nanu but was shocked to see herself alone! She looked everywhere but her Nanu was not there. He had disappeared in thin air! As the clouds grew thicker and the wind turned chillier, Naina felt the panic rising in her. Nainaa.. Hearing her name, she turned to look up at the sky and was horrified to see her dad being sucked in by a twister. Papaaaaaaa.. she cried, but her voice did not rise to more than a whisper. She extended her hand trying to catch hold of her dad but failed as a wall of mist suddenly cut her off from the sight of her father. She stood crying silently when she heard another voice behind her. Naina betiiii... Turning around, she saw her grandfather too being sucked into the sky. She tried her best to run after him, crying out his name but she could never close the distance between them and soon her Nanu was engulfed in the same white mist and she stood shocked and horrified, all alone in this world...


Raj, who had closed his eyes and was resting with his feet up on the coffee table, heard small whimpers coming from the bedroom and opened his eyes. Suddenly he remembered Naina and hurried to her side, scolding himself for having left her alone in her vulnerable state. He entered the room to see her thrashing her limbs in her sleep, moaning and whimpering for her 'Papa' and 'Nanu', tears streaming down her eyes and falling into her pillow. He saw she was struggling to reach out to someone and was almost at the edge of the bed due to her twisting on the sheets.

He quickly went close to her, caught her arms before she managed to fall from the bed and got her to sleep properly in the middle of the bed. Naina stopped thrashing when she felt Rajveer's gentle touch on her arms but she still frowned hard in her sleep and called out to her papa and nanu under her breath. Raj wondered for a moment if he should wake her up from the nightmare but decided against it as he felt she needed the sleep to be strong and energized to come to terms with whatever had happened to her. He sat down next to her, leaning on the headboard and gently touched her forehead and smoothed her frown. Naina calmed down once she felt the warm hand on her forehead and once again fell into a deep sleep when the warm hand stroked her hair lightly.

Raj had realized that his touch soothed Naina, making her feel calm and peaceful. He was puzzled at why this was happening but decided not to think too much regarding it. As long as she was not restless, it is fine. He took the opportunity to really observe her face and decided she was indeed pretty even with all the bruises on her face which were now turning blue. She had absolutely no make-up on her face and looked very young in her sleep. He took in her neatly trimmed eyebrows, big almond-shaped eyes closed at the moment and bordered with thick lashes, her cute nose and her full and lush lips. I wonder what color her eyes are.. he thought abstractly as he stared at her face.

A few moments later he realized what he was doing and controlled his thoughts. Raj, kya kar raha hai tuu? Tuu ne sach mein isse shaadi nahi ki hai. Sirf isse bachane keliye.. Tuu ne isse yeh bhi nahi poocha ki kya isse koi problem hoga ya nahi.. Kya karega tuu agar iski zindagi mein koi aur hai.. called out his inner voice.

I did not have any choice then, I could not think of any other way to keep her honor intact. Mein kal isse baath karunga, aur sab kuch clear karunga. If there is someone in her life I will get in touch with him and ask him to come and take her with him. I will explain to him that this was not a real marriage; it was just for convenience, he replied to his inner voice, while at the same time his soul unconsciously ached with the thought of her leaving him.

Raj kept stroking her hair until he was sure she was in a deep sleep and then got up to leave. He was planning to take rest for a couple of hours in the living room before he got on with his day's work. He knew he would not fall asleep; he had become an insomniac in the past few years and even on the days when he fell asleep sheerly out of exhaustion, his sleep was always plagued with nightmares of that night.

He had hardly taken a couple of steps when he heard Naina moan once again in her sleep. She had felt the loss of warmth and felt as if someone close to her soul is leaving her. She turned her face from side to side, hoping to find the source of that comforting warmth and her restlessness grew with the seconds. Raj immediately went close to her once again and caught her right hand in his left and sat on the bed. Naina immediately clutched at his hand tightly and went to sleep peacefully as if she was waiting for this to happen. Raj once again waited until he was sure she was fine and tried pulling his hand out, but in vain. She was tightly clutching it as if it was her only life-support and he had no heart to shake his hand free from her grip and wake her up in the process. He sighed slowly, stretched himself on the bed next to her and closed his eyes. It is not wrong.. he kept repeating to convince himself.

His eyes flew open shortly when he felt a warm body close to him and he saw Naina snuggling close to him in her sleep. Very close. She had clutched at his tshirt with her left hand, buried her face in his chest and had fallen into deep sleep once again. Raj tried to shift her slightly from himself but was afraid if he would break her sleep. Finally, he decided he had no other choice and closed his eyes and surprisingly fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.

No insomnia or nightmare could possibly disturb his dream today.. His Naina was near him...

***

When Raj drifted into wakefulness a few hours later, he was surprised that he managed to sleep for a few hours without any nightmares. Maybe I was very exhausted.. he thought to himself and tried to stretch himself when he realized his arms were around something soft. But how did the pillow turn so warm??

He opened his eyes slowly to see a mass of black hair obstructing his view of what was clearly a female body close to him. That was when the events of the previous night, or rather very early this morning, flashed before his eyes. I am married!!! He whispered to himself in an amused voice. Captain Rajveer Singh Shekhawat, you got married.. He stopped his thoughts immediately as the reality of what he had done dawned on him. Captain Rajveer, you got married to a girl you know nothing about. And what more, you never asked her permission or opinion.

And then he realized he was loosely hugging Naina, whose face rested near his chest, his tshirt stained lightly with the sindoor from her maang, her warm breath on his tshirt and her hand clutching lightly at it. He removed his hands from around her and slowly got up from the bed without disturbing her sleep. He then looked around and his eyes widened in surprise seeing it was almost 9 in the morning and he had missed the morning drill. Although he was feeling very refreshed and energized after five hours of solid, undisturbed sleep, he grimaced thinking how he had slept so late and failed to administer the drill as Major Nair was not in the academy.

He got into his jogging tracks deciding to work out his stress from the previous day and silently closed the door to his quarters behind him. Seeing an orderly on the corridor, he asked him to inform the cadets that they will have only his class at 1300 hours for an hour and that they are free for the rest of the day. He then started on his usual 10 mile jog for the day around the KMA training ground. He saw Ali and Huda having a good-natured competition as to who can do more push-ups and acknowledged their good mornings. He also saw Pooja sitting with a cup of coffee, yawning and counting their push-ups.

Leaving behind a surprised Ali questioning a not-so-surprised Huda and Pooja regarding Rajveer's presence in KMA, he continued on, the warm May air of Ambala helping him to focus and think of what to do next. Jogging was always a time of intense thinking for Rajveer. He always felt light and most of the time found solutions to his problems while jogging. Today all his thoughts were centered on one person - Naina. What will she do now when she wakes up? What will we do now? Is Mishra working for someone else? How do I get Mishra to break and sing about his 'boss'?

***

Naina had woken up slowly when she felt the warmth surrounding her disappear and slightly opened one of her eyes. She was feeling sore throughout, her arms and legs aching, but she felt safe with Rajveer right next to her. Although she was surprised having woken up in a man's arms for the first time in her life, she did not panic. She felt she was finally home; home where she truly belonged...

She remembered everything that happened the day before, her heart clenching at the thought of her Nanu and a single drop of tear surreptitiously made its way out of her eye and down to the pillow underneath. But she knew that she had nothing to worry when Rajveer was there.. The way he had taken upon himself the task to protect her and her honor earned a new-found respect for him in her eyes while she recalled the way he had filled her maang infront of the entire village.

She looked up slightly to see Raj frowning thinking of something and she studied his handsome face, color slowly suffusing into her cheeks as she saw how close they were. Seeing that he had not yet realized she was awake, she closed her eyes once more and pretended sleep, just to reduce the awkwardness the both of them might feel, waking up in each other's arms. When she was sure Raj had left the house closing the door behind him, she slowly got up and leaned against the headboard. Her body still shivered with the thoughts of yesterday and she realized just how big of a trouble she was in yesterday. If not for Rajveer, I wouldn't have even been alive today... she thought, as she knew she would have given up her life before being called a traitor.

She then looked around the sparsely furnished bedroom and noticed the plain white curtains fluttering in the morning breeze. The room was painted a light green and there were no decorations or artwork or pictures on the walls. She noticed a sturdy oak table with a few files piled on one side, a stylish table lamp and a laptop at the other end with a swivel chair in front of it. Two racks filled with books occupied the other end of the room, next to a door which she guessed would be the bathroom. There were two single sofas and a small coffee table on her left-hand side and apart from these, there was nothing in the room. Boring and serious were the words that entered into her mind at the impression of the room.

She heard her tummy growl and realized she had not had anything to eat since breakfast the previous day and decided to make some breakfast. Gingerly, she got up and tested her leg, which seemed fine to her. She could stand on her leg without falling. She also realized she did not feel as exhausted as yesterday. Maybe the sleep did her really good.. Or maybe it was the knowledge that Rajveer was with her in her struggle...

Slowly she made her way to the bathroom and freshened herself. She splashed cold water on her face and hissed when she felt her lips sting. Looking into the mirror, she groaned inwardly noticing her slightly dark right eye which was thankfully not puffed or swollen and an angry welt on her lip that had made her lower lip swollen. She also noticed the smudged sindoor on her maang and stared at it for a minute. She felt.. different...

She cleaned herself up as much as possible and made her way out of the bedroom. The living room was as bare as the bedroom, she decided as she took in the single three-seater couch along with two single sofas and a broad, glass-topped coffee table in front of it. A medium-sized flatscreen television was placed in front of the couch and more books were lined in the hollow of the television stand. Lagtha hai inhe padne ka bohuth shauk hai, she said to herself and looked at the open-planned kitchen on the other end of the living room. She slowly made her way towards the kitchen and was impressed at the appliances available in a bachelor's kitchen. Opening the refrigerator, she noticed that it too was bare, save some eggs, a half loaf of bread and a jar of milk. She sighed and took out the milk, deciding to make herself a strong cup of coffee while she put together some breakfast for herself and Raj.

***

When Raj entered his house an hour later, his nostrils tingled with the smell of something delicious and his stomach rumbled in appreciation. Just as he closed the door and made his way to the kitchen to attack what he thought was Suriji's treat from the mess, he was stopped by a hand holding a cup of steaming hot coffee in front of his face. He stepped back a step to observe Naina standing with bent head and holding the coffee cup for him. He took the cup from her hand murmuring a thank you and noticed her still standing, fidgeting with her fingers.

"Ab kaisi ho" he enquired softly as she nodded her head and replied a barely-audible "teek hoon". He wanted to draw her into a conversation, ask her how her injuries are, ask her what she felt about his impulsive action in the village, and maybe to just hear her voice... "Waise, naam kya hai tumara" he asked before mentally scolding himself. What a great question, Captain Rajveer!! Asking your wife her name... He did not even realize he had unconsciously referred to Naina as his wife, even to just himself.

Naina swung her eyes up to look into Rajveer's and he was captured by the almost-familiar pair of eyes. The same hazel colored eyes.. the same peace in them inspite of the shocking and painful events she had to suffer from.. He blinked his eyes twice, wondering what was wrong with him. How could the eyes be similar?

Pushing aside the question, he waited while Naina looked into his clear gray eyes as if making some kind of a decision. "Naina Ah.. Singh"

She chided herself mentally for faltering while looking into his steady eyes and looked down, breaking the connection between their eyes. He might look deep into my soul and gather all my secrets if I keep looking into his eyes..

"Naina Ah.. Singh" he replied in an amused voice. "Interesting"

She really wanted to shift the conversation away from herself. Five minutes with this man and she was already nervous! She gestured with her eyes towards the coffee cup he still held in his hand, reminding him to drink his coffee. He took a sip of the hot drink, savoring its bitter taste before looking at her again. "Why did you take the pains to make coffee? You should have stayed in bed and taken rest"

"Hum teek hai. Aur hume bhook lagne lage. Isliye I made coffee and breakfast" her cheeks were flushed by the time she finished, embarrassed to let him know of her ravenous hunger.

He chuckled lightly at her redness and made his way to the kitchen, Naina following him. "Tum ek orderly se kehkar mess se mangwa sakthi ho. Khaana banaane ki kyon takleef uthi" "Hum kisiko yahaan jaanthe nahi..." her voice trailed off softly as Raj remembered that nobody except Alekh and Pooja knew she was with him in KMA. He grimaced thinking of all the explanations he had to give to the others and most importantly, to Brigadier Chandook and his wife,Chitra Mam. Leaving all those thoughts for later, he sat at the two-seater breakfast table in the kitchen while Naina placed a piping hot aloo paratha in his plate.

He looked up to see her standing on the other side, eagerly waiting for him to taste what she had prepared and he gestured her to take a seat and have breakfast too. He broke a piece of paratha and ate it, enjoying the taste of something delicious after a very long time. The last delicious dish he had had was Chitra Mam's kheer the night before he left to Sri Lanka. Realizing that she was waiting for him to say something, he swallowed the piece before he spoke. "Bohuth acha hai. Lekin mein breakfast keliye paratha nahi khaatha hoon. Toast ya phir omelette is my usual breakfast"

She replied in her soft voice while eating, "Woh.. Bread aur eggs puraane lagthe thhey. Kal se aapke liye toast ya omelette hi banaungi" Hurriedly he swallowed the piece he was eating before protesting. "Arey.. Nahi nahi.. tumhe khaana banaane ki koi zaroorath nahi hai. Mujhe thoda cooking aatha hai. Aur mein aksar mess se khaana mangwaatha hoon. Tum kyun takleef utha rahe ho. Waise bhi kuch hi dinon keliye tum yahaan ho. Tumare Nanaji jab teek honge tab mein unhe sab kuch bathaa doonga. Uske baath tumhe yahaan rehne ki zaroorath nahi hoga" he finished slowly.

He saw her bending her head down further and realized he had to clear the most important thing with her. "Naina" he called out making her look up at him. "Naina, I am sorry. Jo kuch bhi kal hua, uske liye I am sorry. My cadets were only trying to stop that b*****d Mishra from smuggling the weapons. Beech mein tum fas gayi. Unki tharaf se mein maafi maangtha hoon" he said earnesty. She was still looking up at him, as if knowing he had something more to say. Haltingly he continued, "Aur.. aur.. jo kuch bhi meine gaon mein kiya.. uskeliye bhi I am sorry. Tumhari marzi jaane bagair mein.. tumhari maang.. tumari maang bhardi. I just could not think of anything else at that time. I just did what I felt was right. I am really sorry about that too". He had lowered his eyes in shame, not able to look at her.

"It's okay", hearing her soft voice once again, he looked up to see no accusation in her eyes. "Aap kyun maafi maang rahe hain? Aapke cadets ne galthi ki hain, lekin unke iraada galath nahi tha. I was just unfortunate to have been present at the wrong place at the wrong time" But I am extremely fortunate that I met you because of those unfortunate events, she added mentally.

She paused for a moment before treading on the bigger subject. "Aur mein aapse shukriyaada karna chahthi hoon. Jo kuch bhi aapne gaon mein kiya, woh sab meri izzat bachaane keliye kiya. Aapko maafi nahi maangna chahiye. I should be grateful to you..." she trailed off. She was thinking of her Nanu and hesitantly broached the subject. "Woh.. Hum apne Nanu se milna chahte hain..."

He looked at her, finishing off his breakfast. "I will take you to the hospital in the evening after my class is over. Filhaal mujhe kuch kaam hai. And I will also take you home. You can get your clothes and other stuff that you will need. Mujhe apni uniform vaapas chahiye" he said with a small smile, eyeing his uniform shirt she was still wearing. She flushed once again before nodding her head. "Lekin hum kaise jaa sakte hain aapke saath? Mathlab, kapde..." "I will ask Cadet Ghai to take care of your immediate needs. Chitra Mam abhi KMA mein nahi hai, but Pooja should be able to help you out for today. Anything else?" he enquired rising from his chair.

She shook her head and watched as he made his way to the bedroom to take a shower and get ready for the day. She then started mulling over his words that had shaken her; the words that she had conveniently ignored while replying to him. "Waise bhi kuch hi dinon keliye tum yahaan ho. Tumare Nanaji jab teek honge tab mein unhe sab kuch bathaa doonga. Uske baad tumhe yahaan rehne ki zaroorath nahi hoga" She somehow felt her heart ache at the words and closed her eyes.

***************

Part 7

Raj entered his office after three months and called an orderly while booting up his system, asking him to send Cadet Ghai to his quarters. With that issue out of the way, he concentrated on his pending work and was soon drowned in his files, occasionally re-checking things from his system.

***

Naina felt much better and could feel the energy flowing back into her body after breakfast and she sat in the living room, running her hand through her hair to untangle it and waiting for the girl named Cadet Ghai to come and help her with some clothes. She very badly wanted to take a warm shower, to rub off Mishra's disgusting touch from her body. She was lost in thoughts about the events of the day before and her Nanu when she heard the knock on the door.

Assuming it must be Cadet Ghai at the door, Naina opened it, only to be met by a slender lady in her late twenties, dressed in an army uniform and looking back at her with a very puzzled look on her face. She looks too old to be a cadet. But Rajveer did say he will send Cadet Ghai.. Naina thought to herself and gave the lady a small smile.

***

She had come directly to Raj's quarters to surprise him and was in turn surprised, actually shocked, to find a girl in Raj's room; a pretty girl who was actually wearing Raj's uniform! She took in her tired face, tousled hair and swollen lips, along with how she was so 'at home' in Raj's quarters and her imagination ran haywire. Nooo.. Raj will never do this.. He is not like that.. she tried to gather her wildly galloping thoughts and looked back at the girl puzzled, seeing her smile slightly.

***

"Aap?" both of them questioned the other at the same time and broke into a smile when they realized it.

The lady quickly asked, "Captain Rajveer…? Yeh unka ghar haina?"

Naina nodded, realizing this lady was not Cadet Ghai. Then who was she?

Before she could ask the question out loud, the lady once again spoke up, rattling on. "Kahaan hai Rajveer? Aur aap kaun? Yahaan kaise? Meine aapko pehle kabhi nahi dekha. Kya aap Rajveer ko jaanthe hai?"

She would have continued on and on, without giving Naina an opportunity to speak up before both of them were interrupted by a tentative "Mam…"


Naina recognized the petite girl dressed in army fatigues, who had helped her yesterday and smiled at her slightly. I guess she is Cadet Ghai then.

"Mam, Rajveer sir ne kaha ki mein aapki help karoon. Aapko kya chahiye. Please don't hesitate to ask me" Pooja said politely looking at Naina.

Before Naina could answer her, the lady turned to Pooja. "Rajveer kahaan hai ab? Mujhe unse milna hai"

***

Pooja looked at the lady weirdly. Since the time she had arrived, she found the lady kept on talking, not giving any chance to others to talk. Yeh mujhse bhi jyaada bolthi hai! When she had arrived, she had found her asking Naina question after question after question. She also saw Naina trying to interrupt her with her answers but the lady was not yet done. Thinking she had to save Naina from this 'torture', she hesitantly interrupted her ranting and passed on Rajveer's message to Naina. And once again, before Naina could reply, the lady was asking her where she could find Rajveer. So weird… Hasn't she ever heard of the word 'listening'?

***

"Mam, Rajveer sir iss waqt office mein honge. Please go straight down the corridor, turn left, then…" "I know his office. Thanks" the lady cut in and then went away without looking back.

***

She was in a great hurry to meet Raj now. Only he can give answers to all her questions. The girl in his quarters doesn't seem able to speak. She knew she had cut off the cadet a bit rudely. But she was in a great hurry to meet Raj now…

***

"Ajeeb hai. Bina kuch sunne chali gayi" muttered Pooja looking at the retreating back of the lady. She then turned to Naina and observed she looked much better than the previous time she saw her. She extended her hand forward, "Hi, I am Pooja. Cadet Pooja Ghai. Aap kaise hai?"

Naina shook her hands and smiled once again. "Naina. Ab teek hoon. Aap andar aayiye"

Once the two girls were seated on the couch, Naina gently asked "Aap kya piyenge? Coffee? Ya…" Pooja cut in hurriedly "No, no. I just had breakfast in the mess. Thank you. And no formalities. Please aap mujhe "aap" math bulaaye. Mein bohuth old feel karti hoon"

Smiling, Naina replied "Teek hai. Lekin tum bhi hume "tum" hi bulaogi. I guess we both should be of the same age or so"

Pooja nodded her head vigorously. "Teek hai. Tho kaho, tumhe kya kya chahiye"

"Hume bas ek suit chahiye. I will get my own clothes later in the evening. Unhone kaha ki woh hume sham ko ghar leke jaayenge" she replied softly.

"Okay. Mein paanch minute mein aathi hoon" Making her way towards the door, she questioned Naina with a chuckle, "Waise. Woh kaun thi? Tumhe baath karne ka mauka hi nahi diya" "Patha nahi. Bas hume dekhthe hi shuru hogayi" Naina replied with a genuinely puzzled look but still with a smile on her face.

At the door Pooja turned to face Naina. "Oh mein bhool gayi thi. Kya tumara dressing change karni hai? Mein kar sakthi hoon" Pooja remembered Naina's wounds and asked her, but soon scolded herself for reminding her of the horrible experience when she saw Naina grimace slightly. "Nahi koi baath nahi. Hum khudh kar sakthe hai"

Pooja kept her hand on Naina's shoulder reassuringly and spoke softly. "I am sorry for reminding you about it. But tum fikar math kar, okay. Rajveer Sir bohuth ache insaan hai. Unke rehte hue tumhe kuch nahi hoga"

Naina smiled once more and closed the door behind her. Mujhe patha hai……

***

Raj was fully engrossed in his file when he heard a playful female voice. "Tho janaab yahaan hai" He looked up at her and slowly his face broke into a wide grin; a very rare one for Rajveer…

He got up and reached her in three strides, still grinning broadly. He gave her a loose one-armed hug and looked at her affectionately. "Kaisi ho? Kitne saal hogaye tumhe dekthe.."

She shrugged out from his hug, stepped back a couple of steps and saluted him.

"Captain Doctor Shalini Singhal reporting, sir", she replied seriously but couldn't help smiling slightly at the 'sir'. "At ease, Captain Singhal" Raj replied with his grin still intact. "You don't have to salute me. We are of the same rank", he pointed out. "But you are in-charge of KMA presently, sir. And more over, you are a decorated military hero, sir. Mein bas ek maamuli army doctor hoon, sir" she replied, trying to maintain a serious face. "Ab bas bhi karo yaar", he replied laughing at her antics.

He made her take a seat in one of the comfortable sofas in his office and he himself took the one next to her. "Ab bol. Yahaan kya kar rahe ho" "Mera posting yahaan hogaya hai. As in-charge of the infirmary. BC had asked for one more doctor to assist Lt.Dr.Mishra and here is your new doctor", she replied happily, slightly bowing at the end of her reply.

Rajveer's eyes hardened at the mention of Mishra but seeing the smile on his friend's face, he smiled too. He was indeed glad to meet his friend after so many years. Not only meet, he will work with her from now on, he thought happily. Shalini Singhal was his batch mate when he was a cadet and it wouldn't be wrong to say she was maybe the closest friend he had till date. She understood him well; his character, his reserved nature, his need for solitude at times… But most of all, she understood his feelings towards his mentor, Captain Navin Singh Ahluwalia. When the entire army was against him on that front, Shalini stood by him. She silently supported him and helped him come out of his depression following Captain Navin's death. She had never offered her condolences; she knew words can never express Rajveer's devotion towards Captain Navin, and she showed him she was truly sorry for his loss by the only way possible – she was always there for him. She had helped him largely in dealing with his guilt and had made him strong again to face the world with a new ambition. They had been given separate postings a year after they had graduated and he was seeing her again only now, after almost six years.


"Ab tum KMA ka ek lauta doctor ho. Poor cadets, I pity them" he joked, earning a slap on his arm. A minute later, Shalini questioned puzzled, "Mein kyun ek lauta doctor hoon? Mishra ka kya hua? BC ne kaha ki Mishra bhi hoga yahaan.. Aur haan, woh ladki kaun hai? Meine usse tumhare ghar mein dekha. Bohuth sundar hai woh lekin tumara vardi kyun pehen rakhi thi. Tumhe woh kya lagthi hai…"

Raj watched her rattling on and on and on. This is what he had missed all these years, a true friend… Chuckling to himself, he interrupted her tirade. "Bas bas bas. Relax. Ek lambe saans lo. Mein tumari har sawaal ka jawaab doonga. Just relax"

And when Shalini finally became silent, Raj proceeded to tell her everything about Mishra and Naina, leaving nothing out. She had the right to know everything about him. After all, she was his only best friend…

***

Naina paced the floor of the living room nervously. She had taken a long hot shower and felt a world better. She was dressed in the clothes Pooja had brought for her - pale blue sleeveless kurta with an embroidered neck, matched with dark blue Patiala salwar. Naina was also surprised to note that Pooja had thrown in matching ear-rings and a pair of sandals for good measure; although the latter was two sizes too big for her.

An orderly had arrived a few minutes ago carrying a message from Rajveer, asking her to have her lunch from the mess and that he could not join her for the same as he had some work to complete before his class. She grew nervous thinking about facing everyone in the mess. Will they think of her as a traitor?

Arriving at the decision to face any challenge head-long, she took the house keys from where Raj had pointed out and stepped out. Locking the door behind her, she tied the keys at the edge of her dupatta and made her way slowly along the corridor. It was lunch time and the smell of food guided her towards the mess correctly.

***

A few minutes of silence followed Raj's explanation of the happenings at the academy and the village and when he received no response from Shalini, Raj looked up at her to find her gazing at him open-mouthed and unblinking. He tried calling her once, twice but did not elicit any response. She jerked when Raj shook her and blinked her eyes rapidly.

"Kuch kahogi nahi?" asked Raj looking at her face.

"Tum shaadi karli", it was more of a statement than a question. Raj rolled his eyes before replying with a chuckle. "Ab tak mein kya keh raha tha? Haan, meine Naina se shaadi karli" "Yaani sach mein tumari shaadi hogayi"

Raj shook his head and caught her hands in his. "Haan, sach much meri shaadi hogayi. Shal, relax please. Tumhe parehaan hone ki koi zaroorath nahi hai"

She shrugged his hand and got up, turning to the other side. "Kyun zaroorath nahi hai? Mera dost achanak keh raha hai ki who kisi ajnabi ladki se shaadi karli. Ab mujhe kya karna hai? Khushi mein naachun kya?" She could not hide her anger and sarcasm. Her only best friend got married without her knowledge and that too to a stranger...


Raj got up and turned her by her shoulder. "Tumhari reaction se log sochenge ki mein kisi ladki se nahi balki ladka se shaadi ki hai" he jested lightly trying to improve her mood. In response all he got was an angry glare from her that clearly meant 'that is so not funny'.

He turned serious once again and looked at her face. "Mujhe patha hai Shal. I was impulsive. Lekin mein kya karta? The entire village was against that helpless girl and she was so lonely. I could not see her in that state. I just did what I felt was right. Bechari, uski koi parivaar bhi nahi hai. Kahaan jayegi woh? I thought atleast you will understand…" he trailed off looking expectantly at her.

Shalini realized the mental turmoil Raj was going through. Deciding to have a long chat with Raj later regarding this topic, she caught his hands and pressed them lightly. "Mein samajh sakti hoon, Raj. It's just that.. the news suddenly caught me.. I was shocked.. Khair chodo. Jo hogaya so hogaya. Ab aage kya karna hai?"

Raj looked at her gratefully. "I told Naina I will take her to meet her grandfather in the evening. Aur mujhe iss Mishra ko bhi deal karna hai. I have sent messages to BC and Major Nair. But I want to handle Mishra on my own.." His eyes glinted hard and he flexed his knuckles.

Seeing Shalini's somber face, he smiled. "By the way, tumhe yeh sab melodrama bilkul suit nahi karta. So just give it up, okay" "Haan haan. Melodrama par sirf Rajveer Singh Shekhawat ka copyright hai. Patha hai" she retorted indignantly and both of them burst out laughing.


"Mein tumhe baad mein milti hoon. Let me just go to the infirmary and take stock of the supplies"

"Sure. You go ahead. I will meet you soon. And welcome back to KMA, Shal" he added with a smile.

She was at the door when Raj called out hesitantly. "Shal, ek help chahiye. Kya tum ek baar Naina ka check-up kar sakte ho? Pooja had tended some first-aid yesterday. But can you please check for internal injuries? Aur woh bohuth darri hui bhi hai…"

She winked at him and replied in her old playful nature. "Kya baath hai janaab. Nayi biwi ka ithththna parwaa", stressing on the 'ithna'.

By the time Raj responded with a "Shaaaaaaaaallllllllll", she was long gone.

esha143 thumbnail
15th Anniversary Thumbnail Visit Streak 180 Thumbnail + 7
Posted: 15 years ago
Part 8a

Naina stood at the entrance of the mess taking in the sight before her. Ravenously hungry cadets tucking in food while chatting at the same time, orderlies carrying plates and glasses around, and the aroma of food… Nobody seemed to notice her and she released a sigh of relief. Maybe they have not yet heard about what happened yesterday… She stood still, wondering where to go when she heard a voice. "Arey Naina tum? Aao na. Come and join us for lunch"

She turned in the direction of the voice to find Pooja sitting at a huge table with four other guys, the group clearly enjoying their lunch. She smiled slightly seeing at least one familiar face. She made her way towards the group and stood hesitantly. "Aap sab ko problem nahi hogi na if I join" she asked slowly.

"Arey nahi nahi. Aap baith sakte hai humare saath. At least hume iss Pooja se tho chutkaara milega", replied a guy earning a smack on his arm. Naina smiled slightly at him before taking the seat next to Pooja and looked at the group. She grew uncomfortable when she noticed that two of them had turned somber on seeing her and had averted their eyes. She remembered that one of them was with Pooja last night and the other one looked familiar too.


Seeing a restless Naina and the way the two guys were lowering their eyes, Pooja snapped. "Bas. Alekh, Huda. Bohuth hogaya ab. Are you going to stop or should I smack your heads hard like I did in the morning?"

Alekh and Huda smiled at her for a second before looking up at Naina bravely. Silently they passed their apologies through their eyes and Naina blinked her eyes, as if to say 'it's okay', but Huda and Alekh knew they had to apologize to her personally later. The atmosphere grew relaxed after that and everyone chatted amiably among themselves, while Naina just watched them indulgently.

Yudi suddenly stopped eating and looked at Alekh. "Oh, mein ek baath bhool hi gaya tha. Chief, ab tumaare life mein ek toofan aanewala hai. Bachke rehna okay"

Alekh looked distinctly disinterested. "Bas kar apni yeh nautanki aur batha teri problem kya hai. Apun ka bheja mat khaa"

Huda snorted at the exchange, "Kyun? Qaidi ko vaapas jail bhej rahe hai kya?", earning a glare from Alekh. While Yudi was about to reply something, Pooja interrupted, reminded of something.


"Oh shit. We forgot to introduce ourselves to Naina" she slapped her forehead and turned towards Naina. "Tum tho mujhe jaanthe ho. Cadet Pooja Ghai. Inn jaanvaron ke beech ek abhala naari" she added dramatically while everyone chuckled at her histrionics. Before the others could start with their introduction, Naina asked Pooja. "If you don't mind, kya hum jaan sakthe hai ki tum army kyun join ki?"

Pooja's face turned serious and she looked faraway for a few seconds before replying in a lost tone. "Mera bhaiya.. He wanted to join the army and serve the country. Lekin.. ek accident mein woh.." She swallowed hard and continued, "Uske baad mein ghar ka beta aur beti dono bangayi. Bhaiya ka sapna tho poora hona chahiye na" she finished lightly but everyone could hear the pain in her voice and see the slight sheen of tears in her eyes.


Ali never knew Pooja could have something so painful in her past. She was always playful and cheerful, often complaining about the workload at the academy, but he suddenly realized that she had never given up till now, even when she was specifically targeted by Major Nair on most days. He realized that Pooja was not the happy-go-lucky girl who was here in the academy just for time pass, like he had thought. Probably among them all, her's was the most profound reason to be at the academy…

He eyed Pooja with a new-found repect and pressed her hands assuringly. Ali and Pooja looked at each other and were lost in each other's eyes until Huda coughed loudly and broke their moment.

"Ali, ab bas kar tera romance" Huda riled up Ali while the latter replied angrily. "Dekhiye Huda bhai. Aap tameez se baath kee jiye". "Haan haan. Mujhe patha hai" he brushed him aside and turned towards Naina. "Myself Huda. Amardeep Huda. Daddyji ka jai kisaan aur mummyji ka jai jawaan. Ladkiyaan Huda pe marte hai, except you.." he finished flirtatiously before adding hastily on seeing Pooja's deathly glare, "aur yeh Punjaben" While everyone laughed at this, Huda muttered under his breath, which everyone heard nice and clear. "Abhala naari, my foot. Yahaan sab log uski darr mein marte marte jee rahe hai", earning him his second hard smack since morning from Pooja.


"Apun Alekh hai. Jail se aaya hai. Judge saab ne apun ko yahaan bhejaa.. Sudarne keliye" he finished and looked up at Naina, expecting her to be repulsed at his past but was pleasantly surprised to see an affectionate smile on her face. For the first time, Alekh smiled warmly. He felt so content, he felt so belonged…

"Hum Cadet Ali Baig. Kanpur se. Humara Abba aur unke Abba bhi sipaai thhey. Aur hum bhi sipaai banke iss desh ki seva karna chahte hai" the serious-looking Ali said fiercely.

Seeing Huda about to make fun of Ali once again, the last guy cut in hastily. "I am Yaduvansh Sahni. Poora naam tho Yaduvansh hai. But people call me 'Yudi'. And I came here to prove my dad that I can be something without him" Just as he finished, Huda started humming 'Papa kehte hain bada naam karega' and everyone laughed at that, except Yudi of course.



Just as Naina opened her mouth to introduce herself at her turn, they all heard a female voice. "Aur mein Neelu Sahni. Poora naam tho Neelu hai. But people still call me 'Neelu'. Shocking, right?" she said, clearly pulling her brother's leg. She added in a nonchalant tone, winking, "Aur mein yahaan Alekh keliye aayi hoon. Uska peecha jo karni hai"

Everyone sniggered while Alekh choked on the tea he was drinking, spitting it out and Naina watched the new girl open-mouthed. She had never heard such a love confession before in her life!


When Alekh was done with his coughing spurt, he glared at Yudi. "Tho yeh hai tera toofan" he ground out while Yudi shrugged his shoulders apologetically. "Mera nahi, tera". Huda got up and made his way towards Neelu. "Ek khoobsoorat toofan.." he extended his hand. "Welcome Neelu. Bohuth din hogaye tumhe dekh ke"

"Not interested, Huda" she shot down his flirty dialogues and took the seat next to Naina before facing the group. "I am your new junior. Cadet Neelu Sahni reporting" she mock-saluted them before turning to Naina excitedly. "Kya tum bhi first year cadet ho? Mein saare second year cadets ko jaanthi hoon. Bhai ke doston jo hai. Lekin tumhe kabhi nahi dekha yahaan. Hum dono room-mates ban sakte hai. Is your allotment done?"

Yahaan ke saare ladkiyaan aise hi bolna shuru karenge kya? Aur pause karne ka naam hi nahi lete hai, mused Naina silently. Before Neelu could go on and on, Pooja cut in slyly. "Tough luck Neelu. Iska room-mate already decided hai. Kyun, Naina" she winked at her while Naina bent her head, blushing profusely.

When Pooja nudged her lightly, Naina looked up at four puzzled faces and decided to finally introduce herself. "Hum Naina.. Naina Singh.. Shekhawat" she added the last word slowly and softly but there was no mistaking that everyone heard her. It was Yudi's turn to choke now and Neelu gasped loudly, while Ali and Huda looked shocked, to say the least. It was a minute before anyone spoke up. "Yaani tum.. aap.. Rajveer Sir ki.." stuttered Yudi as Pooja finished his sentence, "patni hai" Naina nodded her head and looked down once again, her cheeks flaming.


Finding all the puzzled and shocked glances targeted at her, Pooja mouthed a silent 'Later', not wanting to embarrass or hurt Naina further, by talking about Mishra and what Rajveer had done. Naina silently willed the attention to move away from her and as if hearing her pleas, Pooja looked at Neelu. "By the way Neelu, how did you get in to KMA? Yahaan ka admission policy is not so straight forward and you know that too."

"Of course I know" Neelu replied casually. "Lekin Neelu jo chahti hai, who paati hai. Aur Neelu Alekh ke paas rehna chahti hai" She stared at Alekh like a lovestruck fool and the latter just groaned, banging his head on the table, while everyone else snorted at the pair.

Naina was wonder-struck at Neelu's determination to win over Alekh. She had indeed heard of the 'admission procedure' at KMA. Months of dedication and devotion to training followed by a rigorous written and physical examination and an unnerving interview with the Brigadier himself… And Neelu had accomplished all that just to be with Alekh! She looked at Alekh who was now banging his head, wondering, Kya Alekh bhi Neelu se…

Just then the bell rang, signaling the end of lunch. The cadets had Rajveer's class in ten minutes. Alekh was the first one to spring up, followed by the others. "Dekh Neelu. Tuu apna waqt barbaad kar rahi hai. Apun ko yeh sab pasand nahi hai. Tuu.. tuu apun se door reh" he said angrily.

"Lekin mein tumse bohuth pyar karti hoon Alekh. Hum dono keliye mera pyar hi kaafi hai abhi. Lekin.. jald se jald tum bhi mujhse pyar karne lagoge. Akhir mein Neelu Sahni jo hoon" she lifted her collar slightly and then stalked off, while Alekh kept staring at her.


Pooja nudged Naina and whispered to her. "Tum pareshaan mat ho. Ek saal se hum sab issi drama ko dekh rahe hai. Jab Neelu aas paas hai, Alekh bhaag jaata hai! Lekin phir bhi woh iska peecha karti hai.. Anyway class ka time hogaya. Hum sab tumhe baad mein milte hai. Bye"

Everyone else followed Pooja except Alekh who was still looking at Neelu as she stopped to speak with someone in the corridor. Naina came and stood near him, studying his face.

"Pyar karte ho na usse"

Alekh turned to face her and saw her gazing intently at him. He looked at her for a few seconds before turning to stare at Neelu's retreating back.

"Bohuth.. Bohuth chahta hoon"

"Kehte kyun nahi ho?"

He turned to face Naina with a sigh. He was silent for a minute as if deciding something, before he opened his mouth. "Apun qaidi hai. Sharaabi hai. Haraami hai. Aur woh.. woh Neelu Sahni hai. Sahni parivaar ka ek lauti beti. Tujhe patha hai uska baap kitna bada aadmi hai? Apun uskeliye teek nahi hai. Uskeliye koi ameer chikna hoga kahin.." Even though he pronounced the words with no emotion, Naina could feel the bitterness and helplessness in him.

She looked into his eyes and replied softly, "Hume lagta tha ki tum yeh sab class, daulat aur shaurat ko nahi maante ho. Hume lagta tha ki tum wohi karoge jo tumhare dil kehta hai. Shaayad hum ghalat hai.." Still looking at him, she added slowly. "Ya shaayad nahi.. Faisla ab tumhe karna chahiye.. Socho"

She patted his arm gently and made her way out of the mess, leaving Alekh to his own thoughts.

***

Naina had just crossed the doorway when she saw Yudi walking in. They both stopped and politely smiled at each other. Yudi was the first to break the silence. "Woh.. Umm.. I am sorry.. We did not know you are Captain Sir's wife. We were just.. speaking too casually.. That Huda idiot was even flirting.. I apologize on all our behalfs"

"No problem Yudi. I liked it that you guys accepted me as a friend. And I would like to maintain it the same. Please don't speak so formally with me" she replied with a smile and Yudi relaxed too. "Waise tumne Alekh ko kahin dekha? We are late for class and we can't find him. Maybe he has snucked somewhere with his bottle" he muttered the last part to himself forgetting Naina's presence.


"He is inside" Seeing Yudi turn to enter the mess, Naina called out. "Waise Yudi, kya hum tumse ek baath pooch sakte hai?" Surprised, Yudi turned to face her. "Sure, go ahead"

"I know it is personal and it is not necessary for you to answer it.. but.. Neelu.." she hesitated, not knowing how to put across her question without sounding too prying.

"Please don't hesitate. What about Neelu?" he reassured her.

"Are you okay with Neelu and Alekh? I mean, obviously Neelu loves him.. and you are Neelu's brother.. as well as Alekh's friend.. so…" she trailed off.


Yudi slightly smiled and turned to look at Alekh who was still standing at the table, looking lost. Without taking his eyes off him, Yudi spoke. "I know that Neelu loves him. Infact the first person to know was me. A couple of weeks after we all had come to KMA, I took all my batch-mates to my place for dinner. That is where Neelu saw Alekh and it is supposedly 'love at first sight' for her. Since then, she has been chasing Alekh and the poor guy is running away" he chuckled.

"So why don't you talk with one of them?"

He looked clearly surprised. "What should I talk? And why should I talk? Naina, both of them adults. They are capable of taking their own decisions. Neither can I tell Neelu to stop loving Alekh, nor can I ask Alekh to fall in love with her. Pyar bas ho jaata hai. And I have no right to interfere in their personal lives, even if Neelu is my little sis and Alekh is my friend" he finished.


Naina was looking at him in wonder. How cool is he regarding his sister's love affair… Yudi once again looked at Alekh and turned to Naina with a serious face. "But of course, if he hurts my sister, I will be the first one to break his nose. And that" he said mischievously "will be my pleasure".

Neelu smiled at him before hesitantly asking the most important question. "Kya tumhe koi aitraaz nahi hai ki woh ek qaidi hai? Aur society mein uska ek status nahi hai?"


Yudi looked at her for a minute before quipping, "I guess he has given you also his usual discourse on how he is the lowest human being on Earth" Noticing that Alekh had come out of his trance, he signaled him to reach the class by himself and started walking with Naina in the corridor.

"You see Naina, not many understand Alekh. Including himself. I have seen him for the past year, the five of us are not just friends; we are more than that. We all know each other like the back of our hands. Woh andar se bohuth acha aadmi hai. In fact, after Rajveer Sir once scolded him, he has even stopped drinking as frequently as he used to. And regarding his background, I have no right to comment on it. If Neelu doesn't have a problem with it, why should I? It is not like he has hidden the fact from Neelu.."


Stopping in front of a closed door, he turned to face her. "But this doesn't mean I will speak on each other's behalf or even speak to my parents if the situation arises. Once again, it is their life and they will have to face it. If Neelu and Alekh find their love in each other, I will be happy too. If they don't get together, I will still be happy thinking maybe they are not meant for each other" Looking at his watch he cursed to himself, "Mera class ka time hogaya. See you later" Turning to open the door, he stopped for a moment. "You may be wondering at my 'thanda' reaction to my own sister's love affair with my friend.. but.. that's Yudi for you" and he went off.

***

Naina walked along the corridor, lost in her thoughts while unconsciously her legs took her to the Hall of Fame. She looked at the faces looking down at her and the same emotion she often felt, crashed into her. Her eyes brimmed and a tear escaped one of her eyes before she roughly wiped her eyes. Her eyes blazed with determination as she looked skywards.

Papa, aapki tasveer bhi bohuth jald yahaan inn shahidon ke beech hogi. Yeh Captain Navin Singh Ahluwalia ki beti Naina ka vaada hai… Khud se…

***************

Part 8b

Naina stood at the Hall of Fame, her eyes faraway; faraway in the past. A small smile crept up her lips as she remembered her sixteenth birthday. Her birthday comes during the Dussehra holidays and usually her Nanu and Papa came to Ooty to spend a couple of days with her and Maasi, who was the principal of the residential school she studied in.


On the eve of her sixteenth birthday, Naina was very sad since she had received a call from her Papa that he will not be able to meet her on her birthday as he was going away on a mission. She knew that her father always placed the Nation and his duty before anything else and so she had cheerfully wished him luck and disconnected the phone. Only when she reached her room did she release the tears she had been holding, missing her Papa and wishing he was there with her.

Close to midnight, she heard a gentle tap on her room window and she looked up from the picture of her parents that she had been gazing at. "I am on the third floor. Who can come knocking at my window? That too at midnight.." she wondered before making her way slowly towards the window. She peeped over the sill and gasped in fright at the black-hooded figure hanging from the pipe close to her window. She hurriedly switched on the lights and was about to call for help when she heard that voice.

"Bacha.. mein hi hoon. Ghabraa mat.." and Navin pulled the mask he was wearing, revealing his handsome face to his daughter. Shocked to see her father climbing up her window like a thief, she opened the window to let him in. Once Navin climbed in, he made sure he had not attracted anyone's attention and turned to his daughter, spreading his arms wide. Naina rushed into his arms and flung her arms around him, sobbing in delight. They stayed that way for a few minutes before Navin gently pulled her from him at the sound of twelve chimes from a clock somewhere.

"Happy birthday bacha.." he whispered cupping her face before kissing her forehead. Naina once again hugged him before leaving him angrily and turning away. "Arey mein tujhe dekhne keliye aaya hoon aur tuu mooh latkaa kar jaa rahi hai"

"Mein aapse baath nahi karoongi. Pehle aap aane se manaa kardiya aur ab chor ki tharah aake mujhe daraadiya" she pouted earning a chuckle from him.

"Sorry bacha.. mein tujhe surprise karna chahta tha. Isliye tujse nahi kaha ki mein aa raha hoon. I had planned to jump into your room and wake you up right at midnight but my plans failed because you had the window closed like a good girl" he smiled before pulling her to him once again. "Apne papa ko maaf nahi karogi"

She could not hold on to her fake anger for long and hugged him with a "Thank you Papa. Aap world ke best papa ho"

A few minutes later, Navin was stretched out on his daughter's cot while she excitedly unwrapped the gold watch he had got for her as a gift. She loved it and promised him that she would wear it always. Remembering something, she suddenly asked him. "Waise Papa, kya Nanu aur Maasi jaante hai ki aap aarahe hai" He grinned mischievously before replying. "Jab mein teri maa ko chupke se dekhne keliye pipe chadha kar gayaa tha, tab bhi unn dono ko patha nahi chala. Ab kya jaanenge"

She joined her father in the laughter and the duo had a great time with each other, in their own small world. Finally when Navin kissed her head and left, she stood at the window waving her hand, even long after he had gone, dreaming of many such happy occasions in their lives.

Unfortunately, that was the last time she saw her Papa…



Naina blinked her eyes and hurriedly wiped the lone drop of tear on her cheek when she heard her name being called by one of the orderlies. "Aap Nainaji haina? Captain Rajveer ne aapko infirmary mein Dr.Shalini se milne keliye kaha" he informed her and left after giving directions to the infirmary.

Yeh Dr.Shalini kaun hai? Mein kyun unse miloon? Teek hai, agar Rajveer keh raha hai tho teek hi hoga, she decided and went in search of the unknown Dr.Shalini.

***

Naina had just stepped through the doors of the infirmary when she saw the same lady she had met in the morning rushing towards her. Shalini came towards Naina and catching her hand in her's, pumped it vigorously. "Hi Naina.. Mein Dr.Shalini.. Yahaan KMA mein meri posting abhi abhi hui hai. It's a pleasure meeting you.." with a wink she added "once again".

Naina smiled at her and waited patiently for Shalini to finish before she opened her mouth. "Hello Dr.Shalini.. Hume bhi aapse milke bohuth khushi hui hai. Subha bhi aur ab bhi" Shalini looked at her open-mouthed at the naughty remark and burst out laughing, both of them remembering their meeting at the doorway of Rajveer's house a few hours ago. "Waise you could have told me about yourself in the morning. You were so silent.." "Aapne kahaan hume baath karne diye".

Chuckling at Naina's mischievous taunts, Shalini ushered her in towards the sofa placed at one end of the doctor's room and seated herself at the other sofa. She did not want to intimidate Naina by taking her immediately to the examination room. A few minutes passed with the ladies chatting about general things, during which they formed a bond of friendship - of course Shalini doing most of the talking - before Shalini asked her hesitantly.


"Waise Naina, kya tum jaante ho tum yahaan infirmary kyun aaye ho?"

"Rajveer ne kaha ki hum aapse mile. Kyun, yeh hume nahi patha" she replied honestly.

With a mischievous smile, Shalini looked at Naina. "Arey waah.. Rajveer ne kaha aur tum bina sawaal pooche aagayi.. Kya bharosa hai.. pati ke upar" Hearing Shalini referring to Rajveer as her 'pati' Naina's cheeks flamed red and she looked down blushing.

Shalini chuckled before holding one of Naina's hands in hers. "Naina.. Raj tumhari bohuth parwaa karta hai. Woh chahta hai ki mein tumhari checkup kardoon. He told me everything that happened to you and I am very sorry about it. But will you cooperate with me?" she asked softly as Naina's face lost the smile and some of its color.


Naina looked up at Shalini with brimming eyes and faintly nodded her head, giving her permission to proceed. Shalini led Naina to the examination room and closing the door behind them, asked her to step out of her clothes and wear the hospital gown. As Naina was changing behind the screen, Shalini started speaking, sensing that she had become uncomfortable. "Tumhe patha hai Naina? Rajveer and I were batch-mates here at KMA. Infact, I am your husband's closest friend. We had quite a lot of fun as cadets when we were here but the best fun was when we were participating in competitive games and drills. I tell you, Rajveer was the best cadet KMA has produced. And he was quiet even back then but he has become a total sadoo nowadays.. "

As she was speaking, she helped Naina to lie down on the examination table and she could see her efforts were rewarded when she saw a relaxed smile on Naina's face. Wearing her coat and gloves, she turned to Naina while continuing lightly "..lagta hai Rajveer bhudda ho raha hai" She was completely not prepared for the reply from Naina. "Aap unke batch-mate thhey. Agar woh bhudda ho raha hai tho kya aap bhi bhudde ho rahe ho"

Shalini received her second jhatka since meeting Naina merely twenty minutes ago and she was once again left open-mouthed. As Naina smiled at her innocently, Shalini did not miss the naughtiness in her eyes and burst out laughing along with Naina. "You are one of a kind, Naina" she said while thinking fondly to herself. Yeh kitni bholi dikhti hai uthni hai hi nahi. Bachu Raj, tum kahaan phas gaye yeh tumhe khud patha nahi. Naina tumhare liye ekdum perfect hai…


Shalini kept talking while she checked Naina's wounds in her head and throat. She lightly palpitated the area around the wound and looked at Naina when she winced slightly. "Did you lose conscious at any point of time?" Naina nodded her head before replying, "I think.. for a few minutes.. everything had turned black" As Naina recounted everything in her mind, a shiver passed through her and fear clouded her eyes. Her face lost color and her hands trembled, which were immediately caught by Shalini and pressed reassuringly.

"I am sorry for putting you through this again Naina. But I need to do my duty.." When she saw that Naina had managed to compose herself, she continued asking her some other questions. Shalini loosened the gown slightly to check Naina's body and removed the bandage around her chest that Naina had wrapped from Rajveer's first aid kit after her shower. She let out a gasp seeing the scratches and burn mark on her chest and caught Naina's hands as support when she saw her shedding a couple of drops of tears. She checked the wounds for infection and cleaned them once again before re-bandaging them professionally and asked her hesitantly.

"Naina, I hope you don't mind me asking. But as a doctor I need to know everything. Did.. did that Mishra.. did he.. rape you?" Naina closed her eyes and shuddered. Seeing her state, Shalini added hurriedly "I mean, you don't have to answer me. I need to do a few tests and I will come to know myself but I want you to tell me. I want you to face it Naina"

Naina had her eyes closed for a minute before opening them and looking at Shalini bravely. "No" she spoke hoarsely. "He did torture me.. he.. he slapped me.. threw me against the table.. he hurt me.. cig.. cigarette butt se.. but he did not.. he did not.." she swallowed hard and continued in a stronger voice "Rajveer came before he could do anything. He saved me from that sick man. I would have killed myself if Rajveer had not come" she choked on the words while Shalini smoothed her hair in a motherly way and wiped her tears away.


After that, the examination proceeded silently and when Shalini was satisfied there was nothing that needed immediate attention, she asked Naina to change into her clothes and meet her outside. Naina was greatly composed by the time she returned to Shalini's room and was silently thankful for the cup of steaming coffee kept there for her, while Shalini was busy writing down something. "Baito Naina. Mein ek minute mein aayi"

Naina sat sipping the coffee while Shalini made herself comfortable next to her. "Naina, you are fine physically. I would just like to get a CT done, merely to rule out any concussion. If you feel nauseaous or dizzy you will inform me immediately, okay?" As Naina nodded her head, she continued. "I have also prescribed a few tablets which you can get from the pharmacy here. They are mainly antibiotics and vitamin tablets. Don't forget to take your medicines on time" she added smiling as she thought to herself..

Naina, the biggest wound is not on your body. It's in your mind… And I.. she corrected herself mentally ..we will help you face it…


Shalini had informed Naina that she will 'drop' Naina at Rajveer's quarters and the duo made their way towards the staff quarters, chatting along the way. As they rounded a corner in the corridor, everything happened in a blink of an eye.

As Naina rounded the corner, all she saw was a blur before a tall figure slammed into her, the inertia of the collision causing both Naina and the figure to collapse on the floor, Naina beneath the man.

***************

Part 8c

The five cadets were walking towards the library to complete an assignment Rajveer had given, when Huda as usual started teasing Ali and Pooja, resulting in Huda being chased by Pooja. He was running for his life, looking over his shoulder, when he turned a blind corner and collided with someone.

The shock of the collision paralyzed Huda for a minute and without removing his weight off from Naina, he kept staring at her face, as if wondering how she came to be there. He saw her eyes go blank for a second before fear clouded in them. Her face became pale and before he could reassure her that he meant no harm to her, he felt himself being shoved by her and she rolled away from underneath him.

***

Naina felt the heavy weight lying on top of her and the fear that was suppressed within her reared up, drowning all conscious thoughts. She could see only Mishra's leering face as he came close to kiss her and could feel only his disgusting touch pressing on her shoulders. Panic rushed through her veins and her mind became blank; the only thought was to fight, survive and save herself.

She pushed hard at his chest with all her strength and wriggled away from his grasp. She curled into a foetal position close to the wall, eyes glassy, body shaking and ears unhearing.

Shalini and Pooja gasped and stood like a statue for some seconds while everything happened before their eyes in just a few moments. Naina heard neither their gasps seeing her condition, nor their reassuring words that nothing had happened; that she was safe. She kept shrugging away from them, as they tried to get her to see them and listen to them, the fear blanketing all her senses.

He has come back.. He will not leave me this time.. Trembling with fear, she called out to the only solace her soul identified, as hysteria crashed over her. "Rajveeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeerrrrrrrrrrr…"

***

Pooja was stunned into inaction seeing Naina shove Huda, but collecting herself together, she rushed towards Naina. She needed her now…

Her heart pained to see the obviously-distressed Naina shaking in fear and along with another lady, she tried to catch hold of Naina and jerk her into consciousness. Naina kept fighting hard at the hands trying to hold her and Pooja desperately looked up, meeting Alekh's eyes that were etched with pain and regret. A sudden memory passed through their eyes simultaneously of Naina clinging to Rajveer for comfort the previous night and both blinked, deciding that the only person who can now calm her is Captain Rajveer.

Alekh nodded his head, turned and ran, trying to get to Rajveer as soon as possible. As he ran along the corridor, he heard the heart-wrenching cry. "Rajveeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeerrrrrrrrrrr…"

***

Raj had just turned into the corridor when he saw Alekh rushing down towards him. Just as he was about to stop him to enquire why he was racing down the corridors, he heard it. "Rajveeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeerrrrrrrrrrr…"

His heart twisted at the pitiful cry and he broke into a run at once towards the voice, Alekh closely following him after skidding to a halt. When he reached the area where the cadets were standing still, he was shocked to see the sight infront of him. Naina was curled into a ball, trying to fight off Shalini and Pooja. He felt a stabbing pain in his chest when he saw her hysterically wailing as she kept pulling herself into a shell.

He immediately rushed towards her prone figure, fell on his knees near her and gathered her in his arms. He pressed her tightly to himself as Naina recognized his touch and clung to his shirt with all her might. Her hysteria was still out of control as she kept chanting his name. "Raj.. Rajveer.. woh phirse.. aagaya.. woh iss baar mujhe.. nahi chodega.. mujhe darr lagraha hai Rajveer.. mujhe.. darr.. Rajveer.. mujhe yahaan se.. yahaan se le chalo" and he kept trying to quieten her with repeated soft whispers. "Shhh.. sab kuch teek hai. Woh yahaan nahi hai. Naina, tumhe kuch nahi hua hai.. tumhe kuch nahi hoga.. mein hoon na.. shhh… everything is fine Naina.. don't cry please"


He kept stroking her back while Shalini stroked her hair, kneeling next to the duo. Their eyes met and she understood his thoughts as his eyes flickered towards the cadets. "Cadets, you can leave now. We are there to take care of her. Please don't crowd around this place" As the cadets left one by one, Shalini noticed a very concerned Pooja and a very puzzled Huda still lingering there.

"But.. meine kuch nahi kiya.. We both collided and fell down. That's all.. before I could get up and help her up she pushed me hard and started crying. Believe me sir, I did not do anything" having not really witnessed Naina's state the previous day, he was utterly confused at her reaction to his innocuous touch.

Looking at Huda, Shalini assured him that it was no fault of his. "Cadet.. Please don't be worried. You did not do anything wrong. It is just that she is stressed due to some pretty bad experience in the past and somehow when you collided with her, it seemed to trigger the memories. She will be fine soon"

"Haan Huda, Naina will be fine. Nothing will happen to her.. she is a very brave girl" said Pooja fiercely. "Lekin.. woh pehle lunch ke samay par normal thi.. achanak aise.." he was still unable to grasp what had happened. Pooja had realized Naina's state of mind and her fear as soon as she called out for Rajveer. She looked at Huda and spoke slowly, "She is not afraid of you.. it's.. it's Mishra she is afraid of. What he did, how he tortured her.. she was reminded of everything. You are tall and well-built, pretty much like Dr.Mishra.. aur jab tuu uske upar giraa, usse lagaa ke Mishra…" she trailed off as realization dawned on Huda.

Shalini wanted to examine Naina and have a chat with Raj as quickly as possible. There were things she had to discuss with him… Turning to Pooja, she said, "I can see you are very concerned about her. Don't worry, she will be fine. I will let you know about her condition soon. So, on your way cadets"


As both of them turned and walked away, Huda whispered to Pooja. "Punjaben, tuune ek baath notice ki? Woh Naina apne aapko 'mein' keh kar bula rahi thi"

***

It took quite a few minutes for Raj to control Naina's panic attack as he held her close to his chest. Even though her agitations had reduced, she was still shaking and whimpering, trying to hide herself from the fear and pain. Shalini knelt next to him and looked at them closely for a minute before she spoke. "Isse ghar le chalo Raj. Mein sedative laati hoon. She needs it now"

Raj nodded his head and stood up, sweeping Naina up in his arms. She clung to him closely, burying her face in his neck and bathing his shirt with her tears as he walked briskly towards his quarters. Shalini quickly ran to the infirmary to grab her doctor's kit and proceeded to Rajveer's home, deep in thoughts.


She entered Rajveer's bedroom to see him placing her gently on the bed. As he tried to get up, Naina tightened her hold around him, protesting and whimpering weakly. Raj tried to release himself a couple of times with half a heart, before settling next to her and pulling her into his arms. He had been so scared when he saw Naina in that condition. He had felt his heart stop for a minute seeing her pitiable form and it had started beating only when she recognized him and clung to him. He reluctantly admitted to himself that he had been frightened terribly.. What if she resisted and rejected him too…

He saw Shalini entering from the corner of his eye but did not make any move to leave Naina, like a perfect gentleman would have done. He needed her as much as she needed him now…


Shalini injected Naina with the sedative and rubbed her arm at the injected site while she caressed her head with her other hand. She had seen cases like Naina's in her medical career but seeing someone close to her, such as Naina, in that situation unnerved her and she could still hear her heart beating loudly.

Ten minutes later, Naina was fast asleep, ensconed in Rajveer's arms. Only then did Rajveer take his eyes off from her and looked at Shalini who was seated on the other side of Naina.


"Post-traumatic stress" she whispered while Rajveer nodded his head. "She may appear normal most of the time but the fear is still inside her. Even her hysteria was due to that fear erupting" As Rajveer looked on worried, she pressed his hands lightly, "Don't worry. She will be fine soon. She has been through a lot and she needs time to come to terms with everything. She will need a lot of rest and support. I have sedated her and she will sleep fitfully until morning now. I will have her medicines sent and if you need anything, let me know"

"Kab theek hogi?"

"It depends Raj.. it depends.. mostly on her.. her courage.. to face her fear and conquer it.. to be able to think about the events without panicking. It also depends on the support she gets from people around her. She should not be handled like a glass sculpture.. she doesn't need anyone's pity or sympathy.. she needs support, friendship and.. ..love" she finished slowly and got up. "See you later"


She was at the doorway when she heard his voice. "Thanks Shal" She sighed softly before turning to face him. She had never hid anything from Rajveer and she was going to share her present concerns too with him. Raj saw Shalini hesitating and looked at her questioningly. She seemed to gather her thoughts before opening her mouth.

"Yeh sab teek nahi hai Raj.. Naina is too dependent on you emotionally. It is not good for her.."

"Why not?" he was genuinely puzzled.

"You can't fight her battles Raj. She needs to find her own strength to face her fears. She can't always cling to you for support" she tried to explain.

"Why can't I be her support?"

"You are not understanding Raj. You are a stranger. Agreed you got married to her.. but don't forget it was a marriage of convenience. You are only protecting her.. helping her.. like a friend. She is not really your wife.. And that is the reason why she can't depend on you always.."

Seeing his lost expression as he tried to take everything in, she spoke once again softly. "You are giving her a false sense of security Raj. When the day arrives that she has to leave and go back with her grandfather, she will be broken emotionally.. toot jaayegi woh.. Tab kya karoge? Kal agar woh tumse kuch expectations rakhi tho? Kal agar woh tumse pyar karne lagi tho?"

Raj did not answer her. He did not know what to answer.. all he knew was that the idea of her leaving was very painful…


When she realized she will not get any answers from Raj, Shalini turned around, a sad smile on her face. She turned back to see Naina sleeping peacefully in Rajveer's arms and Raj looking at her face intently as if trying to figure out something. She turned to leave, ruefully thinking to herself.

Unfortunately Captain Rajveer, you have started to fall for your wife………

esha143 thumbnail
15th Anniversary Thumbnail Visit Streak 180 Thumbnail + 7
Posted: 15 years ago
Part 9a

"Punjaben, tuune ek baath notice ki? Woh Naina apne aapko 'mein' keh kar bula rahi thi" Huda whispered to Pooja. Distractedly, Pooja let out a "hmmm" while she kept on walking. Huda caught her elbow, bringing both of them to a stop, before he turned to face Pooja. "You are not listening to what I was saying" he accused.

"Kya hai Huda? Mein already pareshaan hoon. What do you want?" she snapped. She was quite worried about Naina. She had already felt a special friendship with the girl and she was concerned about her. She seemed to be deeply affected by the trauma.

"Oyee.. kyun chilla rahi hai? Mein sirf yahi keh raha hoon ki Naina apne aapko 'mein' keh rahi thi. Didn't you notice?"

"Offo Huda, obviously.. woh apne aapko 'tuu' keh kar nahi bula sakti naa.. isliye 'mein' keh rahi thi" she replied irritatedly.


Both of them stopped speaking when they caught sight of Raj carrying Naina towards his quarters and the worry lines vanished from Pooja's face immediately. I don't have to worry about Naina too much.. Rajveer Sir hainaa Naina ki dekhbaal karne keliye.. she thought fondly to herself.

"Kitne pyaare lagrahe hai dono.. Rajveer Sir ke baahon mein Naina.." she sighed dreamily watching the pair at the far end of the corridor. "Bilkul Veer-Zaara ke Shahrukh aur Preity ki tharah"

Huda shook his head and turned her face towards him. "Mein kuch keh raha tha" "Kya hai yaar.. bol" she sighed resignedly. Huda is never one to give up and he will not stop pestering her until she hears what he says!

"Naina humesha apne aapko 'hum' kehthi hai" Seeing Pooja nod her head, he continued. "Abhi achanak woh 'mein' kehne lagi. Zaroor dal mein kuch kaala hai"

As the two continued towards the gym, Pooja shook her head and looked at him. "Meine kuch nahi suna. Shayad tera brahm hoga.. and even if she did, what is the big deal yaar.. chod na. Aagaya Chacha Chaudhry.." she muttered the last sentence under her breath.

But Huda was not easily convinced. "Nahi Pooja. Tuune kabhi Ali ko 'mein' kehte hue suna hai? Kuch log aise hindi bachpan se bolte hai.. aur dheere dheere woh aadat hojayega. They don't alternate between 'mein' and 'hum' like Naina does"


"Dekh Huda, I don't know why you always have a problem with Naina. Probably you heard something wrong. Anyway what do you know about Naina to jump to conclusions? Ek baar teri iss galti ka sazaa abhi bhi Naina bhugat rahi hai. Doosri baar wohi galti math kar. Tujhe kabhi maafi nahi milega" she replied hotly and stalked off.

Tuu kuch bhi kahe Punjaben.. I can feel it.. something is different about Naina. I don't know if it is right or wrong but I do intend to find out.. Huda ko shaq hogaya mathlab kuch tho zaroor hai.. aur Huda humesha sahi hota hai… he thought to himself as he made his way behind Pooja towards the gym.

***

Raj did not know how long he kept gazing at Naina's face, Shalini's words echoing in his ears.

"She is not really your wife"

"toot jaayegi woh"

"Kal agar woh tumse pyar karne lagi tho"

He closed his eyes and breathed out, his mind swirling with questions and more questions. Kyun mujhe Naina ki chale jaane ke soch se dard hota hai.. Kyun mein Shalini ke sawaalon ko jawaab nahi de paya.. Am I getting attached to Naina just like she is getting attached to me? Am I wrong in trying to support Naina? Immediately he shook his head and opened his eyes. He looked down at the delicate girl in his arms, who looked even more fragile and vulnerable in her drug-induced sleep. He pulled her closer to him as she snuggled comfortably against his warmth. Koi bhi kuch bhi kahe, mein humesha Naina ka sahara bankar rahoonga.. uska saath doonga.. Shalini ko mein samjaunga.. he decided to himself and closed his eyes, wondering about his future for the first time in his life!

***

Naina stirred from sleep and looked around, to find herself lying in Rajveer's arms once again and he was in deep sleep, having divested himself of his shirt and sleeping in his vest and the jeans he was wearing the previous day. Her nose was almost touching his chest and she could feel his steady heart-beat under her hand which was placed on him. Her face flamed at her closeness to him and she slightly pulled away from him.

She looked at the fluorescent dial of the clock on the side table next to the bed, which read 3.30 am. Lying on her back, she looked up at the ceiling as she recollected the events from the afternoon.


She was embarrassed at having lost her control and succumbing to hysteria when she collided with Huda in the corridor. Her conscious mind knew it was Huda and that he meant no harm, she heard Pooja and Shalini trying to console her, but her panic seemed to have drowned all those senses, leaving her at the mercy of her intense feelings, which was fear this time.. It was loss the last time I had a full-blown panic attack.. she thought ruefully, the very thought bringing back painful memories of her Papa and his death seven and half years ago.

Pushing the pain aside, she concentrated on the present. The mourning will have to wait until she proves her father innocent!


She turned to look back at Rajveer and her thoughts went back to how he held her close to himself when she was hysterical with fear. How he hugged her tightly, as if protecting her from the whole world.. how he was so worried about her.. how he kept holding her in his arms as she went to sleep.. A small smile came on her lips at the thoughts and of its own volition, her hand rose to brush his hair aside from his forehead.

Just as she was about to touch him, she pulled her hand back, realizing what she was about to do. Kya kar rahi hai tuu Naina.. He is Papa's protge, he is your savior, your support.. that's all.. nothing else.. tuu jis kaam keliye aaye ho, ussi se mathlab rakh.. and anyway he filled your maang only to protect your dignity.. not out of any fond feelings.. she chided herself mentally while she deliberately ignored the small voice in her head. Jo bhi ho, woh tera pati hai………


Realizing that she is not going to fall asleep, Naina got up from the bed and went to the window. It was a clear, cool night with the breeze blowing her hair around. She stood for a while taking in the beauty of the night when the study table caught her eye.

***

Rajveer woke up when his body clock told him it was 5 in the morning. He had never had the need to use an alarm over the past years as his body was conditioned to work as an alarm clock. He raised his head and looked at Naina who was peacefully sleeping next to him, her back facing him. He rubbed his eyes and got down from the bed, wondering how he managed to sleep for the second day without any nightmares!

As he changed into his jogging tracks and tshirt, he remembered that there was some small thing that he had noticed the previous day when he was trying to calm Naina. He could not completely recollect what it was, so he just filed it away in his memory for thinking about it later. He then remembered how he had gone to sleep beside Naina soon after Shalini had left and had woken up in the middle of the night feeling hot. He had thrown off his shirt but was too sleepy to change into his nightwear and so he had gone to sleep in his jeans and vest. His eyes widened in shock and color stained his cheeks when he remembered what he had done next - he had first tossed and turned in the bed before pulling Naina into his arms and going to sleep. Rajveer, kya ho raha hai tujhe…


He silently made his way to the living room and was puzzled to find the door locked from the outside. He looked around here and there when a piece of fluttering paper on the coffee-table caught his eye. He picked it up to recognize Shalini's handwriting and the color rose on his cheeks darkly once again as he read it.

Raj,

Jab mein dinner keliye tumhe bulaane aayi thi, meine dekha ki tum dono bohuth gehri neendh mein thhey.. ek doosre ke baahon mein.. ;-)

I did not want to disturb such a cute scene and so I just locked the door behind me and left. Yeah yeah, I know how much you value the security of your home.. that's why I took the key with me.. I am sure you wouldn't have been hungry.. aakhir Naina jo thi tumare paas… :-D

When you wake up at 5 as usual (or, IF you wake up.. Naina ke baahon mein tum kho naa jaaye.. hayee.. :-P and anyway I have heard after marriage it is quite difficult to wake up early in the morning.. ;-) don't ask me why.. I have no idea!) give me a call and I will unlock your door.. We can then go jogging like we used to during our KMA days…

Shal



He tore the letter into bits thanking God he woke up before Naina and pulled out his mobile to dial Shalini's number. "Get your butt out here and release me from my own house" he barked, trying to hide his embarrassment.

A few minutes later, he heard his door opening and saw Shalini in her jogging clothes and the usual naughty smile on her face. Before she could open her mouth, Raj folded his hands and begged her. "Ab bas kar meri maa.. Ek shabd aur nahi.." "I was only going to say 'let's go, it is getting late'" she replied too innocently, the mischievous look still twinkling in her eye.

Shaking his head, he followed her out, locking the door behind him. Yeh Shal bhi naa.. One in a million case…

***

He opened his email to find the much-awaited one. He unscrambled the code used in the email and looked at the plain-text message.

Boss, I am in. Plan in action. N indisposed. Nainital.

He was very happy that his agent was progressing towards their goal with no problems. He chuckled at the way the email was addressed. His agent always made good-natured fun of him, calling him 'boss' and equating him to a 70s villain with a group of henchmen under him, always ready to kidnap the heroine or kill the hero's sister with just a curt 'yes boss'.


Good. Contact if emergency. Take care of N. Moonwalker.

He replied to the email and converted it using the same code they had agreed upon and hit 'reply'. He then erased all traces, network routes and digital footprints of the email he received as well as the email he sent. He clipped on his military insignia and made his way out. He had an important meeting today.

He was Brigadier Chandra.

***

Raj entered his quarters with a smile. That always happened when he went jogging with Shalini; she always knew how to put a smile on his face. Grabbing a small towel to wipe his face, he made his way towards the kitchen, only to stop short at the sight of Naina brewing coffee and toasting some slices of bread. She turned to the door when she felt some movement from the corner of her eyes, to find Raj watching her. A small smile automatically crept up her face seeing his relaxed and smiling face.


"Aap aagaye? Ek minute mein coffee ready ho jayega. Why don't you freshen up while I put together some omelette for you"

"Naina, tum yeh sab kyun kar rahe ho? Tumhe aaram karna chahiye"

"Hum bilkul teek hai.. kal.. kal bas achanak.. hume patha nahi kya hua.. I am.. I am sorry" she spoke haltingly, embarrassed that he saw her during her panic attack.

"It's okay Naina. Tumhe maafi maangne ki zaroorath nahi hai. But why are you making breakfast? You could have asked from the mess. Tumhari tabyat teek nahi hai and I don't want your health to deteriorate further"

"Please.. aap hume sharminda mat keejiye. Aap humareliye ithna sab kuch kiye hai aur hum yeh bhi nahi kar sakte hai kya" she averted her eyes and turned to the stove while her voice shook with emotion and gratitude.


He neared her and turned her by her shoulder. He lifted her face slightly to make her hazel eyes look into his clear gray ones, their eyes speaking what their mouths couldn't. He saw her eyes clouding with tears and shook his head while she gathered herself together.

"Meine kuch nahi kiya Naina. You don't have to be grateful or feel indebted to me. I was only taking responsibility for a mistake.. Now leave all that.. look here" Seeing that she was fine, he continued lightly. "You are a guest here Naina. Haven't you heard of the saying 'athithi devo bhava'? You are supposed to sit back and ask me for whatever you want"

Her eyes flashing, she replied hotly. "Hume muft ki roti nahi chahiye. Agar hume yahaan rehna hai, hum aapke ghar ko sambhalenge. Boliye, manzoor hai?"

Raj was amused by her sudden transformation from a meek and mousy girl to a fiercely self-respecting tigress in a matter of few seconds. He just chuckled before putting up both his hands in a sign of surrender. "Teek hai, teek hai. Ab mujhe maarna mat" he teased while Naina looked down, blushing deeply at her sudden outburst.


"Lekin ek condition hai. We will take turns making breakfast and you will have lunch with all of us in the mess" he continued while he took out a bottle of chilled water.

"Aur raath ko?" "Hmm.. hum dono milke khana banaayenge. Deal?" he asked stretching his right hand forward.

"Deal" she replied softly, placing her tiny palm in his large and manly one. They looked deeply into each other's eyes lost to the world, as they shook hands.


***************

Part 9b

"Ahem ahem"

Raj and Naina stood, lost in each other's eyes, hands still clasped, unmindful of the person who was trying to get them back to Earth. They did not have the heart to remove either their hands from each other's touch or their eyes from drowning in each other's pools.

"Ahem ahem ahem..", Shalini cleared her throat even more loudly but in vain. She came and stood close to the duo, looking into each face intently before shaking her head. Hopeless cases.. she thought.

"Cough cough cough" she tried once more even louder than the last time and Raj and Naina jerked from their trance, looking around like deer caught in the headlights. Both of them noticed Shalini standing closeby, one hand on her hip, foot tapping and her familiar naughty smile on her face as she raised an eyebrow. They both looked at each other for a moment and then looked down, their faces flushing.

"Kya hai? Khaasi hai kya? Tum khudh doctor ho. Yahaan se dafaa ho jao aur jaake cough syrup piyo" pulling himself together, Raj said irritatedly and left from there.


Shalini looked at his retreating back open-mouthed and turned to Naina with surprise etched on her face. "Arey, ajeeb bandha hai.. Mein tumhari help keliye aayi hoon aur yeh mujhe yahaan se bhagaa raha hai!!" She caught sight of Naina trying her best to control her blush and took pity on the poor girl, for now.

She caught Naina's chin to make her look up and handed over a paper bag to her. "I met Cadet Ghai on the way. She wanted to hand over some clothes for you to wear today as you did not get to go to your home yesterday" Naina looked up at her gratefully, her eyes moistening. "Aap log humareliye ithna kar rahe hain.."

She was interrupted by Shalini who placed a hand on her shoulder. "Arey pagli.. koi tumari upar ehsaan nahi kar raha hai. Hum sab tumare dost hai.. aur doston ke beech ehsaan, upkaar.. yeh sab nahi hota.. sirf dosti hoti hai.. samjhi" she patted her shoulder affectionately.


Naina smiled through her sheen of tears, wiped her eyes and took out 3 plates. "Aap bhi humare saath naashta keejiye, please" she asked softly while Shalini shook her head. "Thanks Naina, but I need to go somewhere. I just thought of meeting you before leaving. How are you today?" she asked gently.

"I am fine, thank you. Hume nahi patha kal hume kya hua tha.. achanak.. hume laga.." unable to complete her thoughts, Naina closed her eyes. Embarrassment and fear competed within her when she felt Shalini's soothing touch on her forehead. "Relax Naina.. mujhe koi explanation nahi chahiye. It is enough if you are alright now. But promise me that we will discuss about this later" Naina nodded her head in a promise and the two new friends embraced each other affectionately.


"Tum abhi tak gayi nahi?" came the slightly annoyed voice of Rajveer from the doorway.

***

He had come to replace the bottle of water in the refrigerator and was surprised for a moment seeing Shalini comforting Naina and embracing her. He stood there silently, thinking to himself fondly. How does she do this? She makes friends so easily and her friends feel so loved just by her few words. And I can proudly say that I am her best friend.. if not for Shalini and Navin Sir, what would have happened of me… I can never forget those days as a cadet here.. Captain Navin's encouragement, Shalini's antics.. the way she used to convince Suriji to provide her breakfast on the days she woke up late, their competition during games and drills, their usual morning jogs when they were at times joined by Navin Sir…

That was when he remembered their jog this morning and annoyance crept into his expressions. She had mercilessly teased him during their jog so much so that he had had to accelerate and jog ahead, leaving her laughing behind him. With that mild irritation, he strode into the kitchen to see Shalini turn to look at him with a look of mock-horror on her face.

"Kya zamaana aagaya.. apne best friend ko ghar se nikaalne keliye ithna tadap rahe ho! Mujhe aur beizzadi nahi chahiye.. mein abhi jaati hoon" she sighed dramatically and winking at Naina, came towards Raj singing 'Yeh dosti hum nahi chodenge..' in a sad tone.

He shook his head and turned away from the kitchen, thinking about how much of a brat Shalini had become nowadays. He had just entered the bedroom when he heard Shalini's loud voice.


"Aur haan, Naina.. agli baar agar ek tujhe ke aankho mein bina interruption se kho jaana hai tho darwaaza zaroor bandh rakhna"

As Naina looked on in shock feeling her cheeks turn a dark crimson, Shalini heard Rajveer's voice from the bedroom and ran away, laughing loudly. "GET OUT SHAAL!"

***

Breakfast was a silent affair between Raj and Naina; the silence not an uncomfortable one though. Raj apologized to Naina regarding Shalini's behavior and Naina simply brushed it aside saying she knew Shalini is just teasing them for fun and she can take it sportingly. She then went on to chide Raj softly for having spoken to Shalini so rudely and Raj told her that Shalini knows about him well and will never take it seriously. After breakfast Raj asked Naina to get ready and he would take her to her home and to visit her grandfather too. Naina threw a grateful glance at him before making her way to the washroom with the clothes Pooja had sent for her.

Half an hour later both of them were ready; Raj dressed in a tomato-red button-down shirt tucked into a pair of blue jeans and Naina in a dark red kurta with sky-blue salwar and dupatta, unknowingly complementing each other. Raj caught sight of Naina waiting for him in the living room and drew a sharp breath in. Her flawless and satin-looking milky skin with not even a touch of powder on it, her almond-shaped hazel eyes with the dark, long lashes that looked like natural kohl around her eyes, pink, moist lips that she was presently chewing nervously, concerned about her Nanaji, a simple gold chain hanging from her smooth, swan-like neck, her curvaceous figure and creamy complexion highlighted by her salwar… She looked breath-taking in her simple form!


He was jolted by Naina's voice asking him worriedly if he was alright and berating himself mentally for the inappropriate thoughts, he locked the door behind him after setting his usual 'traps', watched curiously by Naina.

"Kya kar rahe thhey aap?" she asked unable to keep her curiosity to herself. Walking alongside her, he spoke up. "Ghar ka suraksha.." . "Kisne aapko yeh sab sikhaya?" with a knowing look, she prodded him further, but was surprised to see his face hardening as he replied very curtly with a grim jaw. "Mera mentor"

His tone suggested that further questions on this would be unwelcome and she complied, wondering to herself why Rajveer seemed to be so upset by her father. Kahin yeh bhi papa ko deshdroghi samajte hai? Meine socha mein inse bataadoon ki mein kaun hoon lekin lagta hai mujhe thode dher rukna hoga.. yeh janna hai ki Rajveer papa ke bare mein kya sochta hai…

She did not know that the disgust she sensed in Rajveer's voice was not for her father, but for himself…

***

Being a Saturday, Raj did not have any classes that day and he had decided to take Naina out, to get whatever she needed. As the duo made their way out of KMA, he thought back to the events of the past couple of days and thought how his life had changed so suddenly. It was unbelievable that he was now responsible for a girl like Naina and that she trusted him more than anyone else. He glanced at Naina from the corner of his eyes to see her lost in thoughts, as the breeze played with her hair.

Naina saw the familiar road between the KMA gates and the cantonment gates, her thoughts filled with what had happened the last time she had crossed this area with her full consciousness. She shuddered briefly as all the memories starting from her arrest to Raj filling her maang and declaring that nobody can prevent him from taking his wife away, swirled through her. She was so lost in her thoughts that she did not realize when Raj had pulled over near her house.


Raj waited for Naina to get down from the jeep but seeing that she was still lost in some thoughts, he realized that she had not noticed where they were. He placed his hands gently on top of hers, which seemed to wake her up from her thoughts and she looked up at him as her eyes clouded. Raj shook his head in a silent no and lightly brushed the tears that were slowly falling down her cheeks. She squeezed her eyes shut to take in the warmth provided by Rajveer's fingers on her cheeks and opened them when she was composed. They both then got down from the jeep and proceeded towards Naina's home. Not a word passed between them throughout all this…

Naina stepped into her home and moved aside, leaving way for Raj to enter behind her. She asked him to make himself comfortable as she went to another room to pack some of her belongings. She had decided not to take her every possession with her; if needed she can always come back to take them. She packed a duffel bag with some clothes and toiletry items, a couple of books, the emergency cash her Nanaji always kept stashed behind the picture of Shivji in the pooja room, her Nanu's prayer book and shawl and a small picture of herself with her Nanu and Maasi, taken almost five years ago. She looked around and found her laptop case under her bed. Packing her laptop securely along with some cds, she came to the living room to see Raj looking at the few pictures on the wall.

***

Raj looked around at the homely and humble place and felt peace at heart. It was probably the same size as his quarters but this place looked like home, while his was only an abode. Probably the love between the souls who live here makes this a home.. he mused sadly, thinking about his life, which was lonely, as always. He looked at the pictures on the wall, catching sight of a pretty Naina smiling widely along with a frail-looking old man who was looking at her fondly. "Her Nanaji I guess" he muttered to himself just as he thought distractedly about how extremely beautiful Naina looked when she smiled brightly. Unknown to himself, his heart made a silent vow. I will put a bigger smile on her face and will make sure it stays there.. always…


Just as he was staring at the picture, he saw Naina stand behind him, through her reflection on the glass of the picture frame. He turned to see her with a medium-sized duffel and a laptop carry case and immediately extended his hand to take the heavier bag from her. "Took everything you need?" he asked her while she nodded her head slowly.

Looking back at the picture, he questioned her. "Waise, tumhare mummy-papa..?" he trailed off, not knowing how to ask her. "Ab nahi rahe" she replied softly looking down while he caught the slight tone of pain in her voice. Hoping to learn more about her, he turned to look at her. "Kya mein jaan sakta hoon kaise?" Naina looked up into his eyes for a moment before replying. "Jab hum aat saal ke thhey, maa ek accident mein guzar gayi.. aur papa.." she swallowed hard before continuing "papa.. saath saal pehle ek.. ek explosion mein.. unka mrityu hogaya" That was as close to the truth that she could reveal to Raj right now…


Raj approached her and patted her arm comfortingly while she pulled herself together. "Kya hum Nanu se abhi mil sakte hain?" she asked eagerly, although the dread could not be hidden from her words. "Yeah, let's go now" As he walked in front of Naina with her bag, he stopped for a moment. "Naina, tum apne aapko akeli mat samjo.. mein hoon tumhare saath" While they were walking out together silently, their souls conversed with each other. "Humesha keliye?" questioned Naina's soul uncertainly while Rajveer's soul assured her. "Humesha keliye…"

***

Naina was thankful that they had visited her home and left from there without attracting anyone's attention. She was not in the best frame of mind to meet anyone, not even Malathy, or listen to any crap that might be hurled at her. At some corner of her heart, she also knew that she did not want any confrontations with anyone, which might involve Rajveer. He might get angry or feel hurt.. she thought to herself.

***

As they entered the Government Hospital at Ambala and made their way towards the ICU after enquiring about a Dayanand Sharma who was admitted a couple of days earlier, Naina felt herself becoming more and more agitated. She did not know how her Nanaji was and she was dreading to find it out. As she nervously fidgeted with her dupatta thinking about the worst scenarios possible, she was surprised to find Raj taking hold of her hand, slipping his into hers and squeezing them reassuringly. She looked up at Raj to find that he was still looking ahead and with a small, relaxed smile on her face, she looked ahead too, searching for the ICU. As soon as she looked ahead, Raj had a faint smile on his face.

***

Naina sat next to her Nanaji's bed, tears streaming down her face as she stared at his pallid and lifeless face. She wept silently holding his hand tightly in hers, as she kept asking him to open his eyes and look at her, to talk with her. Raj stood at a distance to give some privacy to Naina and watched her cry pitifully, begging her grandfather to open his eyes, as his heart wrenched. He did not want to disturb her and make her stop crying; he knew she had to let out her grief and he will be there to comfort and support her once all her grief dissolved in the form of her tears.

Half an hour later Naina sat still, staring at her Nanu, while she sniffed softly, her tears having dried for now. She felt someone's presence behind her and without turning, she knew it was Rajveer. He placed his hand on her shoulder and she placed hers on top of his as they both kept looking at the motionless old man on the hospital bed.

***

"Ms.Naina Singh, your grandfather suffered a stroke and is in coma presently. Usually stroke cases may not result in coma, but your grandfather was already weak and had heart trouble. We were able to learn that much from his tests. Some sudden shock has cut-off the blood supply to his brain and coupled with his already delicate health, the stroke has left him in a coma. He may or may not make it out of his coma.." the attending doctor frankly informed Naina, and Raj looked at Naina to see how she was taking the news that her only relation may not wake up again. Surprisingly Naina seemed to be taking the news strongly as the only reaction from her was a nod of her head.

"We can shift him to a private room and keep him stable with life-support if you want" the doctor said, to decide on the future course of medical action on Mr.Sharma. Naina once again nodded her assent as the doctor continued. "You will have to pay a month's advance for the room. I am sorry to remind you at this time but this is the hospital policy and I am bound by it" he seemed truly apologetic seeing the visibly grieving Naina, while she interrupted him. "Hum samaj sakte hai. Yeh cash aap abhi keliye rakhiye. Hum shaam ko baaki paise laate hai" she said softly while handing over the bundle of cash she had taken from the pooja room. She knew her handbag was confiscated at KMA when she was arrested and she had forgotten to ask Raj to get it back. She decided to get it the first thing on reaching KMA and withdraw the necessary amount from the closest ATM to pay her grandfather's bills.


Just as she was about to hand over the money to the nurse standing nearby, Raj intervened and pulled out the bundle from her hands. As Naina looked on inquiringly, he pulled out his credit card from his wallet and handed it over to the nurse to use for paying the bills. He also requested a copy of Mr.Sharma's medical test reports, thinking to show them to Shalini for a second opinion. As the nurse and doctor made their way out of the ICU, Naina looked at him blazingly. Before she could open her mouth to blast him, Raj raised his hand to stop her.

"Janta hoon, tum bohuth swabimaani ho. Lekin yeh paise tumhari emergency keliye rakho. Uss kameena Mishra ne tumhare KMA mein aane ka saara proofs mitaa diya.. including disposing of your identity papers and your wallet. So your debit and credit cards are also destroyed.. until you get new ones issued from your bank, keep this cash for your emergency. And if you want, you can always repay me later on, although I wouldn't insist" he finished off, seeing that Naina's face had also returned to its normal color from the bright red when she was angry.


Thinking practically, Naina nodded her head and both made their way out when Rajveer's phone rang. It was Shalini to inform Raj that Brigadier Chandook had arrived and was raging like a mad bull, asking for Rajveer. His fists clenched at the phone as he replied tightly. "We will be there in half an hour"


***************

Part 9c

Brigadier Chandook was pacing the hallway next to the Hall of Fame, to make sure he doesn't miss Rajveer when the latter comes in. His eyes red with anger, he was furiously muttering unintelligible words to himself. At one corner stood Shalini along with Chitra Chandook, a small and petite, gray-haired, motherly looking lady; both of them twiddling their thumbs nervously. A few paces from them stood Ganesh Ram and the chief of security of KMA, Havaldar Ajmal Khan. A look of worry and concern was uniformly pasted on the face of everybody gathered there while they waited for Captain Rajveer to return.

***

When Raj entered KMA along with Naina, he noticed the small party waiting for him near the Hall of Fame and deciding to finish the matter as soon as possible, he made his way there, with Naina following him silently, although the nervousness was palpable on her face. He stood next to the pillar at the arched entrance to the Hall of Fame, taking in the sight of the tall, broad and well-built Brigadier Chandook gazing at the pictures on the wall, his back to the entrance. He also noticed Shalini and Chitra Mam standing to one side, their faces breaking into smiles at the sight of Rajveer and he nodded his head in acknowledgement and passed a faint smile before turning to the Brigadier with a grim face.

"Sir" he called out boldly and when Brigadier Chandook turned around at the voice, he saluted him briefly. He did not miss the hard look on BC's face before the latter bellowed. "Yeh kya tamasha horaha hai yahaan Captain Rajveer?"


Naina flinched at BC's tone and moved closer to Rajveer, partially hiding in the shadows, behind his back. Her face lit up on seeing her Chitra Aunty and she wished to run into her arms and sob out her grief, but she stood still, afraid of BC's temper and waiting to watch what happens. Chitra caught sight of a shadow behind Rajveer but was unable to clearly see who the person was. They had noticed the message Rajveer had passed only late last night and they had left to Ambala early that morning. Rajveer's message was cryptic as best; he had just informed BC that Lt.Dr.Mishra had been arrested on charges of treachery and smuggling weapons out of KMA and he is being held at the cellar at KMA.


"Kaunsa tamasha Sir?" Rajveer enquired in a casual voice, as if there was no big deal going on. However there was no mistaking the taut body, set jaw, narrowed eyes and clenched fists while he spoke to BC; it was almost like he was controlling his fury as best as he could.

"Baath ko ghumaaiye mat, Captain. What is that message you had left for me yesterday? That you have arrested Dr.Mishra on charges of treason.. what is the meaning of that?" he growled at Rajveer, causing Naina to edge even closer to Raj.

"It means exactly what it means, Sir. Mishra has been arrested the day before yesterday very late at night and as his superior, it was I who ordered his arrest. I followed all procedures correctly and even filed the necessary paperwork yesterday morning once I had left the message on your voicemail box" Rajveer's reply appeared sarcastic and mocking to Naina; it was as though he was rubbing it in BC's face that he has followed all the rules and regulations, to the word!

"Explanations, Captain Rajveer? Mujhe aapke bakwaas sunne keliye waqt nahi hai" BC's tone had not reduced even a decibel.


Raj looked around at everyone present there and nodded at Ganesh Ram who nodded back in acknowledgement. "Before I start my explanation, I would like to call Cadets Alekh and Huda here, along with the guard who was in-charge of cellar security that night" Rajveer said to nobody in particular and seeing BC's glance, Ajmal Khan took it upon himself to carry out Rajveer's orders.

While they waited for the cadets and the cellar guard, Rajveer sensed Naina's discomfort. He glanced behind him to see that she was nervous and scared on seeing BC's rage and had inched quite close to him. He caught her hands in his and pressed them slightly to reassure her that he was always there with her.


With the arrival of Alekh and Huda, Rajveer proceeded to tell BC about his initial suspicions four months ago and explained about the messages he had intercepted. He then explained how he had asked Alekh and Huda to keep watch over Mishra while he was in Sri Lanka on his mission. At this point he asked Huda and Alekh to clearly tell what had happened on that particular day when Naina was arrested. Once they were done, Raj then took over, to say what happened after he returned to KMA and how he saved Mishra's illegal prisoner and got him arrested. Ganesh Ram then continued the talking, explaining about how he had received a frantic call from KMA security to intercept a certain car while Ajmal Khan added that they had indeed received an anonymous call saying that the car leaving KMA gates is being used for smuggling weapons out of KMA. The cellar chief-of-security then started, to explain that one guard had come to him with written orders from Dr.Mishra that everybody should leave the cellars after duty-change that night. Since Dr.Mishra was in-charge then, in the absence of both Brigadier Chandook and Major Nair and since he did not know Captain Rajveer was back then, he had complied with the orders and all the guards had been waiting at a distance from the cellar.

"Agar aap inn sab facts se convince nahi hue tho mere paas aur proofs hai yeh saabith karne keliye ki Mishra humare army ke khilaaf kuch planning aur operations kar raha tha" and with that Rajveer finished. A few minutes silence followed when BC paced here and there before turning to Raj and fixing his stare on him. "Kya woh ladki iss baath ko court mein kahegi?" he asked. "Kyun na aap khudh hi pooch lete" replied Raj and pulled Naina from the shadows behind him.


An audible gasp escaped both BC and Chitra on seeing Naina there, while Naina looked down, trembling in uncertainty. Raj and Huda had left out Naina's name during their explanation and had referred to her as only 'the girl'. As she heard the huge deceptive plan laid by Mishra, Naina shivered, thinking what would have happened, had not Rajveer come that day to save her.

"TUM?" bellowed BC on seeing the trembling form of Naina and she cringed on hearing his loud voice. Raj was still holding her hands and she pressed them, seeking support and solace from him. Chitra was shocked into inaction on coming to know that Naina had experienced so much trouble in the past couple of days and her heart went out to her. She controlled herself from running to Naina and gathering her in her arms to soothe her, waiting for her husband to finish his work. Military work was more important than anything else!


BC's eyes had turned red in anger on seeing Naina beside Rajveer and he narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing her face for signs of deception. He noticed her averted eyes but did not realize that it was due to shame and embarrassment, and not guilt like he thought. He strode briskly towards Naina and stood at a few paces from her, still staring at her face, while Naina tried to shrink into the strength provided by Rajveer.

"I don't believe her" declared BC after a while, causing everybody present to look up in shock. "I don't believe that Naina is innocent" he declared once again just as an enraged Raj spoke up. "Why can't you believe her? What proof you have to implicate her in this mess that she has absolutely no involvement in?"

BC replied just as hotly, "What proof do you have to acquit her, Captain Shekhawat? I had my doubts previously when she befriended Chitra soon after coming to Panjokhra. She also made it a habit to come to KMA very often. How can I believe that Dr.Mishra, who we all have known for the past one year could be a traitor, while this.. this Naina, who we hardly know anything about, is innocent?". His voice rose with each sentence and he caught Naina's arm and shook her violently while she flinched at his touch, tears streaming down her face. "Mein Chitra ko tumse milne se nahi roka kyunki mujhe laga ki shayad tum achi ho.. mein apni suspicion apni andar hi rakha kyunki mere paas koi proof nahi tha yeh dikhane ki tum yahaan KMA mein ek maksad ke saath aaye ho. Ab tum hi batao.. kya hai tumhari plan? Kaunsa ghatiya khel khel rahe ho yahaan? Dhokebaaz ladki..."

That was all Raj could take. He interrupted BC's harsh words with his palm raised in front of him. "BAS KEEJIYE SIR..."

His voice echoed in the hallways of KMA as everyone now looked up in shock at Rajveer. Nobody had ever seen Raj lose his cool and he was now raising his voice at his superior! Chitra and Shalini grimaced on seeing the scene in front of them. They already knew the very heavy and tense undercurrents between Raj and BC and they prayed that this incident doesn't exaggerate those. BC looked at Rajveer completely astounded and astonished. Nobody ever had raised his voice at him before!

It took a minute for Raj to control his temper. He had been holding on to a thin thread since the time BC started his tirade and the sight of Naina trembling and shaking in fear and shame, weeping silently with her tears flowing relentlessly, snapped that control. He took a deep breath before continuing in a more normal tone, seeing that his anger also scared Naina. "Bas keejiye. Kya aap jaante hai aap kisse baath kar rahe hai? Please thoda respect deejiye.. bina koi sabooth.. aap yeh kaise decide kar sakte hai ki Naina gunehgaar hai? Kya aapne usko baath karne ka ek mauka diya?" he questioned BC, making the latter lose his tight grip on Naina and stare at Rajveer in surprise. Not only did Rajveer raise his voice at him, he also dared to question him!


Throwing a scathing look at Naina who was huddled close to Rajveer, he spoke. "Kyun nahijaanta? Mein achi tharah se jaanta hoon yeh kaun hai. Sawaal yeh hai ki kya tum jaante ho yeh kaun hai? Yeh uss..." he was cut off by Raj who pulled Naina closer, with his arm around her shoulder. "Yeh meri biwi hai! Mrs. Naina Singh Shekhawat! Aur agar aap ek aur shabd iske khilaaf bole tho mujhe aapke khilaaf complain karna padega" Rajveer bit out in anger while BC and Chitra stood stunned and motionless.

Naina Rajveer ki patni hai? Kabse? Aur kaise.. , was the thought foremost in BC's and Chitra's minds. As Brigadier Chandook mulled over this piece of information, Chitra looked from Raj to Naina and the way Raj held Naina as if protecting her from the entire world and a smile broke on her face. I couldn't have found a better girl for Raj even if I had searched the whole world, she mused to herself, while looking on interestedly.

How dare she fool Rajveer.. was BC's first thought once he came out of his shock. Yeh Rajveer ka faaida utha rahi hai, apni maksad ko poora karne keliye..


He knew he had to speak respectfully to a fellow officer's spouse and BC looked away for a minute before turning to Raj and Naina. "Teek hai, manta hoon yeh tumari patni hai. Lekin isse yeh prove nahi hota ki yeh gunehgaar nahi hai" he said in calm voice which surprised Raj and Chitra greatly. Rajveer knew he should not have spoken so brazenly with BC; he was his superior officer and had been almost a guardian to him since the time he had come to KMA. But something made him lose the iron-clad control he usually has on his temper and emotions. Probably the fact that BC is accusing another innocent person of deception in front me... he thought to himself as he looked on warily at BC's changed stance.

Rajveer replied in his normal, cool voice, having successfully raked in his fury. "Give me permission to take up Mishra's investigation sir. I will nail him, as well as the b*****ds behind him.. aur Naina ko bhi bekasoor saabith karoonga" he declared confidently. BC thought for a short while before nodding his head. "I want all evidence in 48 hours, along with the guilty party's confession. Be it Mishra or someone else" he said, eyeing Naina. "Captain Shalini will always be with you as secondary investigator because your motives are personal in this case" he further ordered. "Yes, sir" chorused Raj and Shalini.


BC came to stand near Naina, parallel to her, but facing the other side. Rajveer stood on Naina's other side, still holding her, perpendicular to her. Brigadier Chandook and Naina looked into each other's eyes defiantly, standing shoulder to shoulder, while they were flanked by Rajveer on one side and the Hall of Fame wall on the other.

Mein jaanta hoon.. tum Rajveer ko dhoka de rahe ho.. mein jald se jald tumari asli chehra sab ke saamne khol doonga aur tumare maksad bhi jaan loonga, Naina Singh Ahluwalia, he thought to himself while he looked at Naina spitefully.

Mein jaanti hoon Brigadierji, ki aap jaante hai mein kaun hoon. Mujhe bohuth pehle hi patha chala.. aapke aankhon se.. lekin mujhe yeh samajh mein nahi aarahi hai ki aap kyun Chitraji se kuch kahe nahi. Aur haan, meri yahaan aane ka maksad zaroor poora hoga, aap chahe ya naa chahe.. kyunki mein bhi Naina Singh Ahluwalia jo hoon, she thought to herself as she returned BC's stare confidently and unwaveringly.

***

Once BC walked away from the Hall of Fame, Rajveer loosened his hold on Naina and she rushed to Chitra and hugged her tightly, sobbing copiously. Raj stood hesitantly, to make sure if Naina will be fine with Chitra, while he went to BC in order to collect his orders. Chitra saw him looking at Naina intently and she blinked her eye, to assure him that she would take care of her. Rajveer handed over his house keys to Shalini and with a last look at a weeping Naina, he turned and went towards BC's office, motioning Ajmal Khan and the cellar guard to follow him. He had some interrogation to start; he had to find Mishra's written orders to the cellar guards as well as the guard who had brought it!

***

It was quite sometime before Naina's tears subsided and she pulled away from Chitra sniffling. All this while Chitra did not say anything, she merely stroked Naina's hair like a mother would do. "Aap kahaan chale gaye" Naina complained petulantly, her voice hoarse with the crying. "I am so sorry Naina, I was not there when you needed me the most" Chitra replied, cross with herself.

Naina hugged her once more and both of them stayed that way for some more time before Shalini intervened, trying to lighten the mood. "Kya mein bhi iss group hug mein shaamil ho sakti hoon?" Chuckling, Naina and Chitra parted and while Naina wiped her tears away, Shalini gave her a sudden, tight squeeze. The three of them slowly started walking towards the quarters while Chitra waited for Naina to say something, anything.


Naina stopped after some time and looked at Chitra grumpily. "Aap kyun nahi hume bataaye ki aap Delhi jaa rahe hain?" Chitra grimaced, knowing that somehow she was also responsible for Naina's condition. "Mujhe maaf karo Naina. Mujhe khudh aana chahiye tha, tumhe bataane keliye ki mein Delhi jaa rahi hoon. Last minute packing karne ki chakkar mein bas ek orderly se kehdiya aur lagta hai woh bhool gaya"

Shalini's army training immediately took over when she smelled something suspicious and she questioned Chitra. "Aunty, woh kaunsa orderly tha?" She did not pass out of KMA for nothing! "Humara cook tha, Gopal. But he told me later that Guard Ganshaam met him near the gates and since the latter was anyway going to Panjokhra, he would inform Naina directly" Chitra replied puzzled. What is the mystery here, she thought. Excited, Shalini probed further, "Yeh kab hua? The morning that Naina was arrested?" "Nahi, the previous evening" was Chitra's reply.

Shalini almost let out a whoop of victory; she was very close to finding who was behind luring Naina to KMA in the first place! If they can prove that Mishra was somehow involved in this cunning plan of the message not reaching Naina, there would be no doubts on BC's mind regarding Mishra's plan! "Thanks a lot Aunty, aapne bohuth badaa information diye hai.. Raj needs to know this immediately.. mein abhi jaati hoon" she was as excited as a young girl waiting to open her present. By that time, they had reached Rajveer's quarters. Shalini opened the door for them, handed over the keys to Naina and promising to come and meet her later, skipped away towards the wing housing the offices.


Chitra turned to Naina shaking her head, "Paagal hai yeh ladki" to which Naina replied with a small and affectionate smile. Chitra made Naina sit in the living room and in spite of her repeated protests, made a cup of tea for both of them. Ten minutes later, both of them were sitting side by side on the couch in the living room, with Naina haltingly explaining about her Nanaji's health condition and what made Rajveer fill her maang in front of the entire village that night.

When she finished, Chitra pressed her hands and consoled her. "Naina, fikar mat karo. Poojariji ko kuch nahi hoga. Bhagwan humesha un logon ka raksha karta hai jo usko sache dil se pooja karte hai. Tum apni aansoo pohunchlo. Hum sab hainaa tumhareliye.. apne aapko akeli mat samjho" At the last sentence, Naina's thoughts immediately went back to Rajveer saying the exact words in her home and a small smile came on her lips at the recollection. Chitra, who was watching Naina intently was puzzled initially before putting two and two together.

"Rajveer ke bare mein soch rahe ho naa?" When Naina looked up in surprise, she continued. "Raj bohuth acha ladka hai. Zindagi mein bohuth kuch sehliya usne, aur woh kabhi doosron ko takleef mein nahi dekh sakta.. Dil ka bohuth sacha aur saaf hai woh" she said fondly. Naina felt this was the right time to clear her confusion since the time they had received Shalini's call at the hospital. "Kya hum aapse kuch pooch sakte hai?" she asked slowly. "Haan, zaroor"

"Rajveer aur Brigadierji.. woh dono kyun ek doosre se ithni nafrat karte hai?" she voiced her observation hesitantly. Chitra looked up at Naina, almost surprised that Naina had noticed this from the face-off between Raj and her husband. She thought for a minute if she should let Naina know the reason behind the obvious animosity between the two. She then decided to come open; after all Naina was Rajveer's wife and she had every right to know about things involving him.


She sighed softly before replying. "Unn dono ke beech nafrat nahi hai, Naina.. woh dono ek doosre ko bohuth respect karte hai, admire karte hai.. lekin sirf professionally.." Puzzled, Naina asked her once again, "phir?" "Woh nafrat nahi hai.. naaraazgi hai.. saat saal se" Chitra's eyes had a far-off look when she spoke. "Kya hai unn dono ke beech?" Naina was curious now. She never thought someone as focused and dedicated as Rajveer could have disagreements with his superior.

Chitra exhaled and turned to face Naina. "Kya nahi.. kaun.. Unn dono ke beech jo kuch bhi hua hai, uska kaaran.. Captain Navin Singh Ahluwalia'"

esha143 thumbnail
15th Anniversary Thumbnail Visit Streak 180 Thumbnail + 7
Posted: 15 years ago
Part 10

Chitra exhaled and turned to face Naina. "Kya nahi.. kaun.. Unn dono ke beech jo kuch bhi hua hai, uska kaaran.. Captain Navin Singh Ahluwalia…"

Naina's eyes shot up at the mention of her father and she looked closely at Chitra's face. She could see remorse and pain reflected there, as if Navin's name was reopening some old wounds in Chitra's heart. She wanted to probe Chitra further, to find out as much as she could about her father; after all these people had probably spent more time with her father than her! Yet, these were the very people who branded her father as a traitor, not allowing her dad to get the final send-off with full military honors that he truly deserved. The memories caused anger to boil within her; anger at the system, at the officials of KMA, at the society… for tarnishing the name of a great soldier after his death, when he would not have even a thin chance to defend himself! But she was there now! She will get the justice that her papa failed to get.. she will be his voice, calling out from the grave to clear the taint on his departed soul.. whatever it took, she will prove her papa as an innocent man and a great soldier who laid down his life for his nation…

She squeezed her eyes shut, to keep the tears of anger and injustice from spilling out. The fury heated her blood and she wanted to scream out loud; to let out her frustration.. frustration of seven long years.. frustration at not being able to even hang her dead father's picture in her house.. frustration at not knowing what really did happen with her papa… But like always, she controlled herself.. she can not spoil everything by letting out her anger and pain. Her tears will have to wait…


Naina also noted that obviously Chitraji did not know who she was- looked like BC never confided in his wife that he knew she was Navin's daughter, and she was not going to spoil her chances of learning more about her papa's death by revealing who she was, to her. She thought back to Brigadier Chandook's allegation that she had befriended Chitra with an ulterior motive and grimaced, partly in guilt and partly in indignation. It was true that she had sought out Chitraji initially for some kind of a foot-in-the-door for learning the secrets behind Captain Navin's death, but the very first meeting left her feeling warm and loved. She had immediately dismissed her original plan of using Chitraji as a means to find the information she required and had decided to think of a different way to achieve what she wanted. In the days and weeks following her first meeting with Chitraji, she had grown to love the affectionate woman as her own.. Agar maa zinda hoti tho shayad aisi hi hoti…, she used to fondly think many times and even told her Nanaji once or twice, who was very happy that Naina was getting a mother's love at least now…

***

When Naina felt that she could speak without letting the tremor in her voice seem perceptible, she opened her mouth and cleared her throat. "Captain.. Captain Navin Singh Ahluwalia?" she enquired slowly. Her voice seemed to have broken Chitra from a daze too; she looked up at Naina suddenly and then sighed softly. "Long story, but it is something you need to know. Akhir tum Rajveer ki patni ho…" she trailed off softly and caught Naina's hands, pressing them slightly before getting up from the couch and pacing in front of Naina.

"Captain Navin was Rajveer's mentor when he was a cadet in KMA.. almost nine years ago. Navin is the reason Raj is as he is today; focused, determined and so dedicated. He was a great inspiration to Raj; in fact Navin helped Raj in many ways. Jab Raj yahaan aaya tha, tab woh zindagi se naaraaz tha.. Navin ne hi usko jeena sikhaya.. uski zindagi mein ek maksad laaya tha. Usne Rajveer ko sab kuch sikhaya.. usse ek acha fauji banaaya…" Chitra looked wistful at the recollection of those memories while Naina looked on, proud of her father!

"Aur achanak ek din Navin ki maut hogayi.. ek mission se woh laut nahi aaya. Hum sab keliye woh bohuth depressing tha.. lekin uske baadh jo kuch bhi hua.. it just left us paralyzed in shock… Navin ki maut ke saath saath, inhe aur doosre higher officials ko yeh khabar mila ki Navin army ke khilaaf kuch kaam mein involved tha.. woh.. "Chitra closed her eyes and forced herself to continue. "woh.. woh gaddar tha.. yeh khabar sunkar sab Navin ko deshdrohi ka naam dedi aur koi bhi nahi tha tab, Navin ko defend karne keliye…" She wiped her tears away and came to sit beside Naina.

"Jab Raj ko yeh sab patha chala, woh bohuth gussa hogaya.. he confronted BC and demanded an explanation behind his mentor being labeled a traitor. Whatever proofs that the officials had got to prove that Navin was a traitor, Raj failed to accept them.. He kept saying that he knew Captain Navin will never do something like that and he pleaded with my husband to reopen Navin's case and do the investigation. Lekin inhe bhi bohuth bada sadma hua tha.. tumhe patha hai, Brigadier Navin ko apna bhai maanthe thhey.. bohuth pyar karte thhey Navin ko.. jab inko yeh sab proofs milaa, tab woh bohuth dukh mein thhey… and he flatly refused Rajveer's requests saying the case is closed and that Navin has been found to be a traitor. Before Rajveer's very eyes, he removed Navin's picture from the Hall of Fame and threw it outside… that was the day Raj became the old Raj; the one who had come to KMA as an angry and fed-up-with-life young man.. but the only difference was he had a goal now.. to prove that his mentor was not a gaddar…"


When she finished, she looked at Naina to see tears streaming from her face. Mistaking her very real pain as empathizing with Rajveer's condition, Chitra gave her a consoling hug, not knowing that that was what Naina really needed then – a hug! "Ab tumhe patha hoga inn dono ke beech kya problem hai. Raj toot chuka tha Navin ke death ke baath.. upar se saare ke saare log Navin ko deshdrohi aur dhokebaaz kehte they.. including my husband... Tab se leke aaj tak Rajveer ne inko maaf nahi kiya aur yeh bhi Raj se naaraaz hai, kyunki woh Navin ka side le raha hai. I just hope their misunderstandings don't increase due to today's incident.. mein unn dono mein kisi ko bhi dukhi nahi dekh payungi" Chitra finished in a broken voice. Understanding Chitra's soft spot for Rajveer and how the cold-war between Raj and her husband has affected her for seven years, Naina held her in the hug, tight; the one who was consoling previously becoming the one who is being consoled…

Naina wept copiously, both for her father as well as the good man who was her husband now. How much he had faced, and that too alone! At least she had her Nanu and her Maasi, but Raj had to cope up with Navin's loss as well as the insult to his memory, all by himself. With the information she had learned from Chitra, she also realized that Raj was never disgusted with her papa; she understood that he in fact became upset that morning only because he was angry at himself for having failed to clear his mentor's name for this long! At this new revelation, the respect she had for Rajveer went up a few notches and she considered herself very lucky to have met the man who had impressed her papa so much so that he kept talking about him whenever he spoke with her over the phone. But she still needed to find out the answers to a few questions…


When both the ladies had composed themselves and had wiped their tears away, they parted from the hug, silently thanking the other for the comfort and support provided. Naina caught Chitra's hands in hers and looking at her face intently, asked in an earnest tone. "Kya Captain Navin sach me deshdrohi thhey? Kya woh sab ko dhoka de rahe thhey?" Chitra looked up sadly. "Kisiko nahi patha. Navin ka sach Navin ke saath hi gaya. Lekin mujhe vishwaas hai ki Navin aisa kabhi nahi kar sakta. Aur Raj bhi yeh jaanta hai"

Naina looked up in surprise and tried very hard to control her excitement. "Rajveer kya jaanta hai?" "Yehi ki Navin kabhi gaddar nahi ho sakta. Uske maut ke peeche kuch dhoka hua hai.. isiliye woh inse uthni vinnati kar raha tha, investigate karne keliye.. lekin kuch nahi kar paya" Naina clenched her fists tightly to prevent herself from pumping the air. She was getting somewhere!


Keeping her voice as steady and as casual as possible, she questioned Chitra. "Aur Rajveer ko yeh kaisa patha chala?" She held her breath as she waited for Chitra to reply to her question. "Raj ko patha hai kyunki woh wahaan maujood tha.. iss mission mein sirf Raj ne survive kiya.. everyone else was killed" Naina felt thunderbolt strike her head as she assimilated the information that Chitra gave her. So it was Rajveer all this while! Her search for the mysterious sole survivor of her father's last mission has ended and it is.. is her husband! The man who saved her and supported her, soothed her fears and alleviated her pains was the same man who had failed to speak up for her father, especially since he was also present when Navin gave up his life! Naina felt her fury rise once again and she wished to run up to Raj and shake him until he told her every truth behind her papa's death and the subsequent defamation. With strong efforts, she clamped down on her rage and sat with a blank emotion on her face while her inner turmoil was like lava, waiting to burst out and scald everything around her!

Calm down, Naina. Tujhe calm rehna padega. Ab tujhe yeh patha chal gaya ki woh kaun tha jo papa ke saath tha.. unke aakhri waqt par. Ab tuu aasaani se Rajveer se sach jaan paogi. Kuch gadbad math kar.. varna sab kuch bigad jayega. Kisiko ko kuch patha nahi hona chahiye. Tuu Rajveer ke saath hi rehti hai.. tuu usse baath kar aur yeh jaanle ki hua kya tha uss raat…, she spoke to herself while she pacified herself.


The both of them were lost in their thoughts when they heard the rap on the door before the huge form of BC strode in. He stopped short at the sight of the two women holding each other's hands and thinking about something deeply. He cleared his throat loudly which made them both to come out of their thoughts and jump up from the couch. BC gave a hard stare at Naina before turning to his wife.

"I hope Naina told you the truth regarding how she and Captain Rajveer got married…" When he saw Chitra nod her head, he continued, glancing at Naina who stiffened, waiting to see what game BC was planning to play now. "Mujhe Ganesh Ram ne bataaya. Dekho Chitra, jo hua so hua.. ab hume aage dekhna padega. Naina ki zindagi ka sawaal hai" Naina raised an eyebrow at the 'concern' that BC was showing for her as he continued. "Kab tak yeh yahaan aise reh sakti? Log kya kahenge? Yeh kya koi shaadi hai? Sirf maang barne se kaun accept kar sakta hai ki Naina Rajveer ki patni hai? Aur agar yeh yahaan KMA mein rahegi tho Naina ka naam aur bigad jayega"


Naina stood stock-still while BC went on and on about how her name will get spoiled for staying with a 'jawaan ladka' with who she has no relationship. This can't happen! Mujhe Rajveer ke aas paas hi rehna padega.. mujhe papa ke bare mein jaanna hai. I have to get the necessary proofs for my mission. I can't do this if I am not in KMA.. ab kya karoon…, she anxiously thought to herself.

Sniffling softly, she rushed towards a thoughtful Chitra and hugged her tight. "Please Chitra Aunty, hume yahaan se jaane keliye math kahiye. Hum kahaan jayenge.. humareliye kaun hai yahaan? Nanu bhi hospital mein hai.. hum bohuth akele ho jayenge Aunty.. bilkul akele" she sobbed on her shoulder while Chitra stroked her hair. A minute later, Chitra separated herself from Naina and wiped the latter's tears away. She kissed her forehead and spoke soothingly. "Fikar math karo Naina. Tum yahin reh sakti ho, KMA mein. Tumhe koi yahaan se jaane keliye nahi kahega. Mein hoon tumhare saath" She turned to BC and gave her suggestion. "Mein samajh sakti hoon aap kya keh rahe hai. Lekin Naina bhi kahaan jayegi? Kaun hai uskeliye? Agar woh Raj ke saath akeli rehti hai, tab hi log bura bhala kahenge naa? Teek hai, Naina humare saath rahegi, humare ghar mein.. Woh KMA mein safe bhi hogi aur koi kuch nahi keh sakta"

BC opened his mouth to argue but closed it, knowing well that once Chitra had decided on something, nobody can change her mind; not even him. He even knew of the rumors that said the real chief of Chandook household is Chitra Chandook and well, it was true! He frowned slightly at the failure of his plan to oust Naina from KMA but consoled himself thinking that she will at least remain under his eyes and he can easily find out her devious plans. Chitra came to BC and touched his arm lightly. "Thanks for caring so much about Naina. Mein jaanti hoon aapko abhi bhi shaq hai Naina ke bare mein lekin mera yakeen keejiye.. woh bohuth achi ladki hai" she finished with that and left from there.


As Chitra's footsteps faded away, Naina flicked her tears away and turned to face BC, with a smirk on her face. "Tsk tsk tsk Brigadierji. Is this all you can do? I expected so much! I hope you do much better than this next time.. good luck" she winked at him before turning away from him. "Zyada hoshyar math bano Naina Ahluwalia. Mein tumhari sachai sab ke saamne laa kar hi rahunga" he gritted out and walked away, huffing in anger.

***

Raj strode along the corridors along with Shalini, discussing the important clues they had found out in the past hour. The 'written order' that was given to the cellar guard-on-duty to leave, was obviously missing and thorough investigation of the guard as well as others, along with piecing together what might have happened that day gave Rajveer some clue as to who could be behind this scam. Shalini rushing in with a tip gave further boost to his theory and both of them together could see that all fingers pointed at the guard, Ganshaam who had supposedly assumed responsibility to inform Naina about Chitra's trip. He seemed to be the man who had executed this deceptive plan of luring Naina and then trapping her cleverly. But both of them agreed that Ganshaam alone could never have done all that. He was surely working with someone and they had an obvious guess who that might be!

They were now rushing towards the cellar in order to have a 'chat' with Dr.Mishra as well as Ganshaam who the guards had arrested by now and held in another cell at the other end of the cellar. The excitement of finally getting to the bottom of the mystery was visible on their faces while they hurried along, suggesting hypotheses and theories behind Mishra's deception, to each other. They came upon a clearly thoughtful Chitra who was walking without noticing where she was going and they both stopped in front of her while Shalini caught her arms and shook her slightly.

Chitra jerked out of her thoughts to see Raj and Shalini looking at her worriedly and she smiled at them reassuringly. "Aap teek tho hainaa?" enquired Shalini and Chitra nodded her head before turning to face Raj. "Kaise ho Raj?"


Raj looked over her shoulder for a moment and hesitated before he looked at her face again. Ever since his confrontation with BC soon after Captain Navin's death, which ended in BC throwing Navin's picture out, Raj felt that his relationship with Chitra was also strained. He was not really close to her even before Navin's death; he was close to only two people in his life till now – Captain Navin and Shalini - but he knew Chitraji's obvious affection towards him and he was warm with her too. She generously provided a mother's care and affection that he had missed in life till then and he basked in the love silently, even though he never showed how much he cared about Chitraji. But ever since that incident, their relationship had turned coolly polite and cordial, which was killing both of them but they could never voice their pain to the other.

"Teek hoon. Aur aap?" he asked slowly. She smiled sadly as if telling him that she was fine if physically being fine only matters. She decided to speak with him about the thing pressing in her mind and looked up at him seriously. "Kya mein kuch keh sakti hoon Raj?" Raj just gave a pained look at her which clearly asked since when she had to ask his permission to tell him something. Chitra knew that things were not the same as eight years ago and took a deep breath before declaring. "Naina tumhare saath nahi reh sakti Raj"


Both Shalini and Rajveer were shocked to hear this from Chitra. They could not understand how someone as caring and understanding as Chitra could be so cruel to Naina. She knew what had happened with Naina and her obvious attachment with Rajveer for solace, yet here she was, telling them that Naina can not stay with Rajveer anymore. Raj clenched his fists and narrowed his gaze. The thought of Naina not staying with him spawned a big void within him. "Kya mein jaan sakta hoon kyun?" he bit out as Shalini caught his fists and pressed them, as if reminding him that he was speaking to Chitraji.

"Mujhe patha hai Raj.. Naina kitni mushkil mein thi. Aur tumne usse bachaya aur uski izzat rakhne keliye tum uski maang bhi bhara. I understand that you have been her support through all this but see it this way.. what will the world say when they see you and Naina living together? Sirf maang bharne se shaadi nahi hota hai Raj. What rights do you have to keep her in your house?"

Raj was completely astonished at Chitra's words which he felt were utterly insensitive. He interrupted her for a moment asking the doubt lingering in his mind. "Yeh sab kisne kaha aapse?" He knew Chitraji too well, she was not someone to say such things about a helpless girl. Chitra knew what was coming but anyway went ahead. "Brigadier ne" Seeing that Raj was about to say something, she hastily continued. "Ek minute Raj. Maanthi hoon tumne jo kuch bhi kiya Naina ki bhalai keliye kiya hai. Lekin ab bina koi rishte se woh tumhare saath nahi reh sakti. Mein yeh nahi keh rahi hoon ki Naina ko hum KMA se bahar jaane ko kahe. Mein bas yeh keh rahi hoon ki Naina tumhare saath nahi balki mere saath rahegi. Nobody can rise a finger at her dignity then" she finished in one breath and waited for Rajveer's decision.

The second Raj heard that BC was behind this idea, he had decided not to even think about it. He did not know how to put it to Chitraji mildly and hence he voiced his thoughts honestly with a grim face and a determined glint in his eyes. "Dekhiye Chitraji. Mujhe khushi hui ki aap aur Brigadierji Naina ke bare mein ithna soch rahe hain. Lekin Naina keliye mein hoon.. uska pati. Kaunse rishte ke bare mein baath kar rahe hai aap? Naina meri biwi hai.. isse behtar aur kya rishta ho sakta hai ek aadmi aur ek aurat ke beech? Bhagaake nahi laya hoon usse.. shaadi karke laaya hoon.. bhagwan aur poore gaon ke saamne uski maang bharke. Naina mere saath hii rahegi aur mein uski dekhbal karunga.. mera pati hone ka farz nibaunga. Isiliye aap nischint rahiye aur Brigadier se bhi keh deejiye. Now please excuse me" he threw a glance at Shalini standing next to him and walked away briskly, as Chitra looked at his retreating back with an affectionate look.


As Rajveer went around the corner, Chitra turned to face Shalini and a small smile broke on both their faces simultaneously while a knowing look passed between them. Shalini smiled widely at Chitra before declaring triumphantly. "Meine kaha tha naa aapse.. Humara Raj Naina se pyar karne laga hai"


***************

Part 11

The cellar guards looked on interestedly as a visibly-lost Rajveer made his way down the stairs. It was not everyday they saw THE Captain Rajveer lost in thoughts… and what would their reaction be if they knew he was in fact lost in the thoughts of a woman!

As Rajveer walked towards Mishra's holding cell, he frowned thinking about his words earlier to Chitraji. With sudden insight, he realized that the thing which had bothered him the most was not the fact that BC had made some decisions regarding his personal life, but it was the fact that BC had wanted Naina to stay away from him! With this realization came a slew of questions to which he had no answers, or rather, he failed to accept the answers being hinted at by his heart and soul…

Jo kuch bhi ho Raj, tujhe Chitraji ke saath aisi baath karni nahi chahiye thi. Haan, BC ne jo kuch bhi socha vo teek nahi tha.. akhir teri zindagi hai.. aur Naina tujhse judi hui hai.. woh kaun hai Naina ke bare mein decide karne keliye? Aur tujhe kyun ithna bura lag raha hai Naina ke tujhse door hone ke bare mein soch ke? Woh kaun hai tereliye? Tuu sirf ek besahara ladki ka saath diya hai.. tho ab kyun kuch expect kar raha hai tuu? Yaad hai Navin Sir humesha kya kaha karte thhey? 'Apna duty bina kuch expectations se karna chahiye.. When a soldier starts expecting something from his actions, he stops being a soldier…'

His thoughts kept wandering from Naina to BC to Navin when a small voice spoke inside in his head. Kya Naina sirf ek duty hai tereliye? Kya tujhe woh achi nahi lagti? Kya tujhe woh apna nahi lagti? Kya tujhe…


"Oh shut up!", Raj silenced the nagging inner voice and then realized he had actually spoken aloud. He looked at the two guards who were waiting in front of him with the register open for him to sign his entry. They were at the entrance of the special holding ward where Mishra was being kept and BC had ordered very strict book-keeping operations after the obvious shortfall in Naina's case. "But we did not say anything sir", replied one of the guards with a puzzled expression.

Raj felt like smacking himself for making a fool of himself in front of the guards. He groaned inwardly thinking of the stories that were going to start floating around the Ambala Cantt. due to his stupid act. Thinking fast, he pointed to the bluetooth earpiece that was still attached to his left ear. He silently thanked God for having forgotten, as usual, to remove the earpiece after his drive, when he reached KMA. The guards seemed to be convinced that he was on the phone with someone and nodded their heads, extending the register to Raj. He quickly signed it and went through the doors, still keeping up the act of 'talking' with someone, while cursing himself at what a fool he has become due to his unnecessary thoughts!

***

Shalini entered the gallery next to the interrogation room to find Raj looking intently through the glass wall at Mishra who was seated on the other side of the glass wall. It was a one-way see-through wall where people in the gallery could clearly see and hear the interrogation being done in the adjacent room, in addition to the numerous cameras and tapes for recording the interrogation for evidence and future reference.

Raj had specifically requested that only Shalini be present in the gallery and the gallery was now empty except for the two of them. That was the way they worked and they knew themselves that they make a successful pair. It had been a while but they both still understand the pulse of the other. She came to stand next to Raj and observed the sight before her. Mishra was seated in a chair and he was looking straight ahead, with an apparently blank expression on his face but she could see the way he kept shifting his eyes to the door; he was clearly scared and nervous. There was a glass of water kept near his right hand, in a plastic container and the room had no sharp or strong instruments that the detainee could use as a weapon. The two chairs and the small side table were all made of plastic and not hard enough to hurt anybody while there were no visible lights or fans in the room. Light came in through recessed ceiling lamps shaded with wire mesh while a vent high on the wall provided a comfortable draft in the room.


"He is scared" she declared and Raj turned to face her, nodding. "And I can see you are at your game again; making them wait…" she smirked. He nodded once again and signaled the guard at the entrance to close and lock the doors to the interrogation chamber and the gallery. He hated to be disturbed.

He was not the Raj who was fighting with his own thoughts a few minutes back regarding his growing feelings for a certain someone. This was Captain Rajveer Singh Shekhawat, the recipient of the prestigious Vir Chakra medal for his gallantry during Operation Parakram* in May 2002. And he was a master at the art of interrogation.. his compatriots say he could smell the enemy's fear from afar and played great mental games to defeat the enemy even before the war has begun!


He emptied his pockets before Shalini and removed even his watch, belt and shoe laces. A good interrogator never provides even a small breathing hole to the person sitting on the hot seat. Shalini placed a few weapons and instruments on the table before she removed a small vial of a clear liquid from her pockets. An innocuous-looking liquid but with great potential, it was famously known as the 'truth serum'. It had been indigenously prepared by Indian army doctors and the composition was never fully revealed to anyone. However, Shalini knew that Raj would not use any of those; it was just procedure for her to place the available supplies and it is up to the primary investigator to choose his best weapon. And she knew Raj would go in empty-handed; his best weapon was he himself.


Raj nodded at her implying he is ready and went to the door while she called out hesitantly. "Raj.. mein jaanti hoon tum ek bohuth ache soldier ho. Lekin yaad rakhna apni personal life ko apni professional life se alag rakhna hoga. Tum samajte ho naa men kya keh rahi hoon?" He turned to look at her and she was stumped at the raw pain in his eyes. It had been so long since she had seen this Raj…

And just like that he shut his emotions and spoke up. "Tum mujhse apni personal life ko door rakhne ko keh rahe ho Shal? Tum tho jaante ho naa mein kabhi apni personal life ko apni professional life ke beech aane ka allow nahi karta.. agar mein aisa karta tho aaj Captain Navin…" he trailed off, the pain that was reflected in his eyes a couple of seconds ago clearly visible in his voice and words while his eyes still looked on with no feelings. Shalini scolded herself for reminding Raj about the past.. Of course he knows what he is doing Shalini.. how could you think he will overlook his duty as a soldier due to his new feelings for Naina? Such a fool you are!

"I am sorry Raj.. please tum udhaas mat ho yaar. Jao aur uss ullu ke patte ki muuh se sab sach nikal kar aao" she finished brightly which put a broad smile on both their faces. They both showed each other a thumbs-up before Raj disappeared into the chamber next door.

***

"How are you doing, Dr.Mishra? I hope your accommodations have been comfortable. Please let me know if there are any problems" said Raj very cheerfully when he entered the interrogation chamber. He had a bright smile on his face and his voice dripped with cheerfulness but only the hard glint in his eyes and his set jaw showed how much he was stopping himself from punching the digusting man in front of his eyes. He had touched and tortured Naina and in addition taunted him regarding his mentor too. Tuu mujhse panga liya naa.. Ab dekh iska nateeja kya hoga, he thought to himself while he seated himself in the chair kept in front of Mishra.

Mishra looked up in surprise when Rajveer entered the room. He had not expected him at the least and was scared now.. very, very scared…


"Aap yahaan kya kar rahe hai Captain Rajveer? Interrogation tho senior officer karta hai…" he trailed off as if realizing the stupidity of his own words. Raj looked offended while he replied. "Senior officer? Yeh kya keh rahe hai aap, Dr.Mishra? Aapko mein ek senior nahi lagta kya? Ya phir aapko mere chehre se kuch problem hai?" and then with a face void of any emotions, he added. "Aapko kya laga, aapka interrogation karne keliye koi Major-General aur Lieutenant-General aayenge? Maaf kijiye Dr.Mishra.. aapko mere se kaam chalana hoga" He continued in a soft whisper which sounded more dangerous to Mishra than any sword hanging over his head. "Woh kya hai naa.. aap jaise kameene keliye mein hii kaafi hoon"

Mishra shivered at the barely-concealed hatred and rage in the words while Raj broke into a wide smile like before, as he looked at Mishra. "Aapko thand lag raha hai? Mein AC off kardoon kya?" he asked in the cheerful-host mood of earlier.

***

Shalini shook her head at Rajveer's way of interrogation. He was chatting with Mishra as if they were long-lost friends and yet he had turned the man into a mass of quivering nerves in just a matter of minutes. Mishra clearly looked like a high-strung wire which might snap very soon and Raj was working steadily towards it. As far as she could see, Raj had become even better than the last time she had seen him at work and he was no push-off then. He had broken a hard-core and trained terrorist in less than 4 hours of interrogation and there were absolutely no visible marks on the terrorist at the end of it. He is still the best, of course after Captain Navin, in the good cop – bad cop technique, I guess… Obviously.. he has learnt from the master himself!, she thought fondly while she kept up with her notes.

Although there were audio and video tapes both she and Raj found it very useful if she noticed important traits or emotions and noted them down. Raj always used to joke that she would be the best assistant to him as she always knew what he is looking for and he had playfully extended her an offer to be his PA if and when both of them leave the army. But she knew that would never happen.. the both of them would live for the nation and the army.. and die for it…

***

It had been half an hour and Mishra was getting frustrated. Rajveer clearly had no hurry to get on with the actual interrogation it seemed.. he had only not asked about his grandmother's cows till now, he thought in anger. But he knew he was getting more and more scared with the minutes. He had heard from the 'high-command' when he was briefed about his fellow officers that Rajveer was a name to reckon with and that he had learnt the art of interrogation from a master. He knew Rajveer was not an easy guy to mess with, yet Raj was going round and round in circles and Mishra felt his head would burst with all the fear and nerves. He decided to take charge and taunt Rajveer into proceeding with the actual interrogation. He made his first mistake.

He was very confident that this interrogation and stuff was just an eye-watch. The 'high-command' would never leave him high and dry. He was also not afraid of the questions per se. He had rehearsed answers to every thinkable question and was over-confident of actually breezing through, appearing as the victim in the process. And that was his second mistake. He did not know that Captain Shekhawat always did the unthinkable!


"So Captain Rajveer, woh ladki kaisi hai?" he asked with a fake smile while looking intently at Raj, satisfied when Raj lost his smile for a second before he plastered it back on. He had heard of what had happened at the Hall of Fame and the confrontation between BC and Rajveer, as reported by his secret spy Ganshaam who had promptly informed him of the same a few hours ago. The way Ganshaam had explained Rajveer defending Naina, he was sure that would be a weak spot in Rajveer's arsenal and he was not mistaken. He had found his first loop-hole and he was intent on expanding it bigger and bigger until he could escape through it unscathed.

"Kaun ladki?" replied Rajveer in a nonchalant tone, although fully knowing who he was refering to. He suddenly wished to punch Mishra in the face to prevent him from taking her name. "Arey wohi.. Neeta?.. Neena?.." he acted as if he had forgotten, while he scratched his forehead. Raj rose to the bait as he gritted out. "Nainaa.." But the next second he was back to his effervescent self, recognizing how Mishra was baiting him. He was sure Mishra had heard of what ever had happened at the academy and had thought he can turn the tables by mentioning Naina to weaken him.


"Haan.. wohi.. Naina.. kaisi hai?" "Bilkul teek hai.. She has sent her warmest regards to you" Rajveer replied in a cheerful voice with a smirk on his face. "Mein woh nahi pooch raha hoon. Mera mathlab, woh kaisi hai.. bistar par" he winked lewdly and had unknowingly committed his third mistake. He was immediately rewarded with a hard punch below his left eye which left his left ear ringing loudly for a while while he shook his head to clear his sight. The next instant he saw Raj sitting calmly on his chair and filing his nails as if he had never gotten out of his chair to punch Mishra. Mishra himself could not have believed it if not for the pounding pain on the left side of his face. Could one punch deliver so much pain? he wondered as he looked on at Raj worriedly.

"So where were we? Haan, Naina.. She is very fine and has sent her regards. So why don't we talk about her now. Let us begin with what happened the day Chitraji left to her brother's place, that is, the day before Naina was arrested" he asked casually, as if quizzing someone about the weather. Mishra was silent while he watched Rajveer warily. He had expected him to start from the night of Naina's arrest, when he had personally made sure that all traces of Naina's visit be removed; but Rajveer was asking about the previous evening. Now what does he know about that? Did he find out that Ganshaam and I made sure that the news of Chitra's departure never reached that Naina? he thought as he looked on silently. He had decided not to answer; anything he might say could be twisted by Rajveer to implicate him.

Raj noticed when Mishra stiffened and knew he had started breaking him. He saw Mishra in deep thoughts before he looked directly at him, his jaw clamped together. He then knew that Mishra would not speak out now. But he always knew what to do.. he was not called 'the best' for nothing…


He made a big show of removing a folded piece of paper from his shirt pocket and opened it to show some form of an official-looking document to Mishra. "Aap apne saathi ko dhoka dene ke darr se baahar aayiye Dr.Mishra. Yeh kya hai patha hai aapko? Yeh aapke saathi Ganshaam ka written confession hai. Jisme usne saare gunaahon ko kabool kiya hai. Aur tho aur, usne yeh bhi kaha hai ki usne sab kuch aapke kehne par kiya hai. Ab aap hi bataaiye.. woh Ganshaam ek mamuli sa guard hai.. aur usne aapka naam bhi diya hai.. ab usko kaunsa bada sazaa milne waala hai? Shayad kuch do-theen saal jail mein aur uske baath army se discharge.. lekin aapka kya hoga Dr.Mishra?" he questioned in an innocent tone while he noticed Mishra paling further and further on hearing his words.

Saala sab kuch bataa diya usne.. Kitna paisa diya meine muuh bandh rakhne keliye.. ab sab kuch bekaar mein hai. Ab iss Rajveer khas kar pakdega iss confession ko, he grimaced inwardly while thinking of a way to escape from the mess. It took a few minutes for Mishra to come up with something in his defense. "Mein nahi jaanta yeh aap kya keh rahe hai.. mein iss Ganshaam se kuch nahi kaha aur kuch paise nahi diya.. woh apne aap ko bachane keliye jhoot bol raha hai", and that was the fourth mistake.


Raj looked at him in mock-sympathy as if to say 'you are gone' and spoke, shaking his head slowly. "I expected so much from you guys.. is that the only er.. innovative excuse you could come up with? Apne boss se keh dena training achi tharah se dene keliye.. yeh kya bachon waali excuse hai Dr.Mishra? Mazaa nahi aaya. Aap bhi jaante hai aur mein bhi jaanta hoon yeh kitna unconvincing lag raha hai.. aur immature bhi" He stopped for a minute seeing Mishra's shifty eyes before continuing to deliver the blow. "Waise meine paise ke bare mein kuch nahi kaha.. aapne khudh kaha ki aapne kuch nahi diye. Aapko kaise patha hai ki Ganshaam kya kehne waala tha? Kahin aap koi antaryaami tho nahin?" he mocked him while making it clear that there was no escape now.


Mishra saw himself losing rapidly and decided to take the offensive way out. His fifth mistake, probably. "Cut the crap Shekhawat. Tuu jaanta hai ki mein kuch bolne waala nahi hoon. Just don't waste both of our times and just go away.. bohuth jald mujhe chodne ka orders tujhe milega.. tab waapas aana" he said arrogantly while Rajveer's eyes glinted. This was what he was waiting for; for Mishra to visibly crack and start giving out clues unconsciously. "Kaun aapko chodega, Dr.Mishra? Aapke arrest ke bare mein kisiko bhi nahi patha.. Aap kya samajte hai, sirf aapke paas dimaag hai? Sirf aap kisi ka KMA mein aane ka sabot mitaa sakte hai? So here is a piece of information for you.." he then continued in a soft, terrorizing tone "nobody outside KMA knows about your arrest Mishra. I monitored all communication in and out of KMA since your arrest.. aur afsos yeh hai ki aapka chamcha Ganshaam kisiko bhi message nahi de paaya. So Dr.Mishra, you will rot here, either until you die or you reveal the truth"

***

She made her way through the KMA gates and looked around wide-eyed. Baapre.. kitna bada academy hai. Darr bhi lag raha hai yeh sab dekh kar.. kya mein kamyaab ho paungi.., she thought before she stopped her negative thoughts forcefully. Bhool gayi bade papa kya kehte thhey? Kuch bhi namumkin nahi hai.. kaam do type ka hota hai; ek woh hai jiskeliye mehnat karna padta hai, aur doosra woh hai jiskeliye aur bhi mehnat karna padta hai.. isiliye tuu bhi apne best efforts daalo aur dekho kya hota hai… she seemed to speak to herself while she struggled with her one big suitcase, her handbag and a guitar case slung over her shoulder.

She was a young girl of barely twenty and she looked probably sixteen in her pink top and denim capri. Her long, straight, black hair was left loose and it flowed till her waist while she kept adjusting the specs that seemed to always slip down her nose. Her nervousness was visible in her face while her big, black eyes reflected the awe and wonder she felt at having stepped into the best military academy of India. She was walking towards the building when she came across a gang sitting on the low wall along the steps to the grounds. She saw the gang look up at her in question before one girl jumped up and came to her.

"Tum first year cadet ho? Mein bhi.. mein Neelu Sahni" pointing to the others she continued "aur woh log second year cadets hai. Darro mat.. woh log hume ragging- shagging nahi karenge. Woh kya hainaa uss gang mein ek mera bada bhai hai aur ek mera honewaala boyfriend hai. Tum bhi humari gang mein aajao aur yeh log tumhe bhi kuch nahi karenge" finished Neelu while she looked on in shock. She badly wanted to breathe deeply listening to this girl going on and on, but she did accept that it was probably the best welcome she could have expected. She was expecting something altogether different…


Neelu pulled her closer to the gang and pointed to Yudi who was looking at the girl in his usual dazed manner. "Woh mera bhai hai.. Yudi.. aur yeh mera woh hai" she said blushing a bit, pointing to Alekh who was busy burying his face behind Ali's back. Neelu entwined her hands with Alekh and pulled him to the front while the others sniggered at the entertainment provided at Alekh's cost. Alekh looked accusedly at Yudi and complained, "Abhey Nautanki.. Apni iss pagal behen se keh dena, tameez se rehne ka. Aisa sab ke saamne apun ka haath pakda tho muuh thod dunga" He shurugged her hands while she enquired excitedly, "Tho kya akeli mein pakad sakti hoon?"

Everyone laughed at it while she looked at the pair as if they were from Mars. Alekh looked at Neelu furiously and smacked his forehead. "Chup reh Neelu.. Yeh ladki naa.. apun ko pagal kardegi ek din" he added looking at others while Neelu pouted. "Kya Alekh, tum mere dil ke armaan ko nahi samaj sakte ho kya?" Alekh just groaned out loud, while muttering under his breath, "Ab yeh saala armaan kaun hai…" He pushed Neelu to one side and went and sat next to Huda, far from Neelu.


Neelu just brushed off Alekh's words and turned to Pooja. "Aur woh Pooja hai.. meri best friend! Bohuth achi hai.. mein kabhi kabhi wish karti hoon ki Pooja meri bhabhi banne" At this, Pooja, Ali as well as Yudi choked and coughed, sputtering, while Pooja gave deathly glares at Yudi and the latter shaking his head at her in fear, as if to say he was not responsible for this. Not caring about what was going on behind her, Neelu continued, "Lekin mein jaanti hoon Pooja bohuth hoshyar hai.. woh bhai ke chaal mein nahi fasne waali. Aur woh tho kisi aur se…" she trailed off as she received a sharp kick from Pooja.

Ali turned to look at Pooja in shock at Neelu's words. Kya Pooja kisi aur se pyar karti hai.. Kya hum late hogaye apne pyar ko kabool karne mein.. lekin yeh ghalat hai.. hume abhi isske bare mein nahi sochna chahiye.. bas ek acha sipai banna hai.. shayad yeh sab issi baath ko hume yaad dilaane keliye hua hai.. Pooja ko bhool ja Ali…, he thought to himself looking at Pooja, while she was observing his face for any reactions. She will know today if Ali had any feelings for her. She smiled to herself triumphantly when she saw pain flit across his face initially but soon her sense of euphoria died down when she saw a resigned look on his face. But the raw pain in his eyes had given her a thread to hang on to. Mein apne pyar keliye aur ladoongi Ali. Ithni aasani se haar nahi maanungi.. tumhe apna pyar kabool karna hii padega…, she thought to herself.


While the two of them were lost in each other's eyes trying to find out what the other was thinking, Neelu just went on… "Khair chodo.. Aur waise bhi, woh Ali hai.. bohuth seedha saadha hai. Aur yeh Huda hai.. bachke rehna isse" she finished, earning a smack from Huda on her head. She heaved a sigh of relief.. Looks like 'Neelu' is finally done! she thought while she looked at the gang. Very interesting people.. and very friendly too.. shayad yeh log meri help kar sakte hai… she thought while she put forward her hand towards Neelu.

"Aur mein Sameera.. Sameera Shroff. First year cadet" she said with a smile.

***

Raj saw naked fear in Mishra's eyes and knew he was very close to winning now. He got up from his chair and walked around Mishra, his steps making Mishra look round and round, and making him dizzy. The fear, the nervousness and the uncertainty of his situation was getting to Mishra and he clenched the arm of the chair in desperation. "You can't get anything out of me, Shekhawat!" he shouted, making his last and final mistake. "Mein kuch nahi kahoonga. Tuu kuch bhi chahe kar sakta hai.. maaro, haddiyaan thodo.. kuch bhi. Mein kuch nahi kahoonga. Aur agar mein chup raha, mujhe court mein hand over karna padega. Tab mere logon ko patha chal jaayega aur woh muje bachalenge" he shouted in a loud voice while Raj looked towards the wall where he knew Shalini will be sitting on the other side. She was indeed making furious notes since long back…

Raj wanted to increase his panic some more.. Mishra seemed to crack under panic and this will help him to get the answers without him laying a single finger on him. He indeed did want to punch the daylights out of Mishra and break his hands for touching Naina, and then speaking about Navin Sir the other day and about Naina some time back. But he knew his duty and he would never allow his personal feelings and emotions to stray into his line of duty. He went and stood in front of Mishra and bent down to look into his eyes directly. "Who said anything about producing you in court Mishra? Tujh jaise kameena ko court mein present karke mein court ka waqt barbaad nahi karoonga" he stated casually and continued "tuu yahin rahega.. kisiko patha nahi chalega. Jab tak tuu sach nahi kahega.. ya phir ek din tuu mar jaayega mere haathon se. I will just dispose your body then. Don't be so shocked Mishra.. Mein paanch saal border mein posted tha. It is not new for me to kill someone.. yeh sab namumkin nahi hai mereliye"


As Mishra looked on with rapidly increasing fear which seemed to cloud his cognitive thinking, Rajveer continued walking around Mishra, while talking casually. "Aur patha hai, jab mein tujhe maarunga, kisiko patha nahi chalega.. Koi nishan nahi hoga. Patha hai kaise?" As if informing something interesting, he came to stand before Mishra. "Have you ever heard of Varma Kalari?" Seeing the light of recognition behind all the fear in Mishra's eyes, Raj continued. "I can see you have. So you must know about it.. the oldest form of martial arts from Southern India. Kung fu ka bhi baap hai.. and you must know that someone who knows Varma well will know all the marma-spots in the body. You must also know that hitting these vital spots can make you lose your speech, or your eyesight, or paralyze a few of your fingers or your entire arm, or your legs or even your whole body from your neck downwards, or can even kill you instantly" he finished in a low voice. From the look on Mishra's face Raj understood that Mishra knew all that.

Moving away, he continued once again. "Jab mein Sri Lanka mein tha, meine ek gaon mein ek anaath ashram ko air-strike se bachaya.. uss ashram ka maalik, ek baba, mujhe thank karne keliye kuch bhi karne ko thayaar tha" Looking directly into Mishra's eyes, he continued. "Woh babaji Varma Kalari ka aasaan tha.. mathlab teacher" Mishra gasped when he realized the meaning behind Rajveer's words and a strangled "nooo" escaped his lips. "yes Mishra, you are right! He taught me all he knew in the three months I was there.. and like I said, I can now make you paralyzed or blind or whatever the hell you wish"


Raj came close to Mishra and touched a nerve on Mishra's left shoulder lightly. "You know, if I press this point with more pressure, you will lose your left arm completely. I can paralyze you that easily" he removed his hand and clicked his fingers together. He then placed a finger on Mishra's right temple. "If I press here, you will become blind immediately. Bol, chahiye? Mere khayal se, tujhe andha hona padega.. meri biwi ko ghalat thareeke se tuu ne dekha naa" he bit out suddenly, applying slight pressure to the point and Mishra could see only black for some time. While he was thinking that he has indeed become blind, Raj gathered himself together and took his finger off, and Mishra could slowly see hazy pictures take form as he blinked his eyes rapidly, just when Shalini was smacking her fore-head in the gallery at Rajveer's words.

Raj gave a couple of minutes for Mishra to ponder on his words while he himself needed that to rein in his feelings. He did not know what had made him say that to Mishra. But whenever he thought of Naina and her condition that night, as well as her hysteria the next day, he felt an overwhelming fury to break something and he hardly had any doubts that the 'something' he preferred was Mishra's bones or even better, his neck. He was amazed at his rage towards Mishra; agreed he had committed a grave sin but it had been almost nine years since he had left that Rajveer behind, the one who just wanted to break the perpetrator's arms and legs. He strongly doubted it wouldn't have been the case if the matter was anything else; but the victim being Naina.. did it make such a huge difference for him?.. in him?...


Mishra gave a slow resigned look at Rajveer before speaking up. "You win, Captain. Tuu jeet gaya, aur mein haara.. mein tujhe jaanta hoon, tuu jo kahega woh karega. Jab se mujhe tere bare mein briefing mila, tab se mein tujhse bachke raha.. lekin tuu mere sochne se bhi zyada smart nikla. Good.. very good. Lekin mein tujhse sab kuch khule nahi kahoonga.. teri intelligence ko aur thoda test kyun naa kare.. chalo mein tujse kuch kehta hoon. Let us see if you can successfully find the answer" he challenged before getting up and walking towards the wall opposite to where Shalini was sitting. He stood close to the wall and turned his face to the side.

"Captain Rajveer, I was turned.. here at KMA. I was not always a traitor. The person who turned me is a superior officer connected to KMA. Agar tere bass mein hai tho usse pakadna" he said before smashing the side of his face against the wall and biting into the capsules of cyanide fixed to the side of his teeth, that became exposed with the enamel covering flying off at the impact.

***************

Part 12

Raj stood frozen, staring at the lifeless body at his feet. His ears rang with Mishra's words that were delivered in a whisper just before the violent toxin cut off his life and turned his face a sickly blue, within seconds of his biting the capsules.

"Your mentor.. was a good man, Captain.. not everyone.. is lucky to get good sup.. superiors… tere upar ek acha.. acha insaan ka.. asar hai.. mere upar ek.. bura insaan ka saa.. saaya hai…"


He had been distracted for a moment when Mishra revealed that someone connected to KMA had turned him and he had been looking at the glass wall separating him and Shalini, as if he willed both their thoughts to merge at that instant to find out what she thought about what Mishra had meant by those words. However, he was jolted when he heard a crashing sound behind him and looked back to see Mishra on the floor, the right side of his face a bloody pulp as he bit into the capsules that were affixed to the side of his teeth. A blank look on his face and resignation in his eyes were all Rajveer noticed before he rushed to him, but his legs stopped moving abruptly as he heard Mishra's last words, spoken with difficulty just before he convulsed for one last time and gave up the struggle to breathe.

***

Shalini stood up almost toppling over the chair she was seated in, when she heard Mishra inform Raj about a traitor associated with KMA and what she saw immediately after. Her ever-alert medical brain forced her legs to move and she ran out of the gallery, followed by one of the sentries standing guard, who ran in seeing the panic on Dr.Shalini's face. She had missed Mishra's last words to Rajveer and was surprised to find Raj stand motionless when she burst into the interrogation chamber.

The experienced guard immediately took out his notebook to record everything he saw and heard as soon as he entered the chamber. Death during interrogation was not an uncommon sight in his military career but he knew Captain Rajveer was not that kind of a man. Still he had to give his report to his superiors and it obviously looked like a suicide. The question was how the guards had missed the cyanide capsule when Mishra was given a medical examination just before the interrogation…


Shalini immediately pulled out a pair of latex gloves from the pockets of her white coat and sat down next to Mishra to check the now-missing pulse at his neck. She took a minute to affirm the lack of heartbeats with her stethoscope before she turned to the guard who she knew would be waiting for her words once he had noted down the circumstances in the chamber.

"Time of death – 18:22 hours on 24 May, 2007" she dictated to the guard as he wrote down furiously. "Cause of death – Oral ingestion of cyanide which most probably lead to rapid cardiac arrest. Symptoms – Deep cyanosis within moments of ingestion, shattered jaw bone on the right side, frothing and rolled-up eyeballs. No other visible injuries. Comments – Personal opinion: Suicide; suggestion for post-mortem to find type and kind of toxin" she finished and nodded to the guard who closed his book and went to inform BC of Mishra's death.


It was only then that Shalini turned to observe Rajveer who had a thoughtful and lost expression on his face as he sat on his chair and kept staring at Mishra's lifeless face. The man had opened a Pandora's Box with his death, it seemed to him. He had thought this interrogation with Mishra would provide him with answers for a lot of pressing questions in his mind but it seemed that now he was left with even more questions added to the list!

He looked up at Shalini with all the questions shining in his eyes when she placed her hand on his shoulder and shook him out of his reverie. She sighed softly and pulled him to his feet. "Let's go Raj. Our work seems to be over" she said softly. She knew how big of a blow Mishra's death will be to Rajveer's investigation and she could understand that Rajveer had a lot of questions unanswered. Mishra had not really provided any answers; he had merely hinted at some clues to lead them on a treasure hunt. She only hoped it doesn't turn out to be a wild-goose chase for Raj as apart from Mishra they did not have any other lead in the case. Ganshaam had known nothing at all except carrying out whatever Mishra had told him to, of course in exchange of money. Although they had started tracing the money back to its source, they were not very confident about success on that front. Someone who was as smart and resourceful as Mishra would have never left a trail behind…

Rajveer and Shalini walked out of the chamber deep in thoughts and were surprised to find the person waiting for them at the entrance to the special ward where Mishra was held and interrogated.

"Yahaan kya kar rahe ho Naina?" questioned a puzzled Raj.

***

An hour before…

Naina was lost in thoughts once BC left Rajveer's quarters. She knew BC would not take the defeat lying down; he would surely come up with some other plan to send her out of KMA. She grimaced, thinking that she might lose the great chance she has obtained to find the information needed for both her missions. Agar mein Rajveer ka bharosa jeet sakti tho mereliye aasan hoga.. woh zaroor mere madad karenge. Lekin isse pehle ki Brigadierji kuch kare mujhe yahaan se bejne keliye, mujhe Rajveer se baath karni hogi.. mujhe abhi Rajveer se milna chahiye, she thought to herself as she stepped out of Rajveer's house.

***

Present…

Naina looked up on hearing Rajveer's voice and her face brightened for a moment on seeing him after so many hours but soon her eyes narrowed questioningly as she saw the tired look on Rajveer's face and a similar expression mirrored on Shalini's. She did not know why but she felt flustered at the exhausted look on Rajveer's face. She wanted to stroke away the lines on his forehead as his eyebrows bunched together in anxiety, and soothe all his frustrations away. She was surprised at her thoughts and had to fist her hands to keep herself from reaching out to smoothe the worry lines away from Raj's face. Rajveer mere kitna khayal rakte hai.. kya mein yeh bhi nahi kar sakti unkeliye? Shayad isiliye mujhse unke dukh dekhe nahi ja rahe…, she thought to herself as she tried to justify her concerns for Rajveer, although her heart silently scoffed at her efforts on denying the obvious attachment between the two…

***

Rajveer came up to Naina and stood looking at her thoughtful face. He felt all his weariness and anxiety seep away as he gazed at her beautiful face and was pleased to note the worry in her eyes for him. He felt a sense of peace and calm prevail over him as he stared deep into Naina's eyes, basking in the concern visible there. He had never had a lot of people to care for him…

His voice soft, Raj questioned Naina once again. "Kya hua Naina? Sab teek hainaa? Kisine kuch kaha kya?" Naina was overwhelmed at his concern and affection and blinked back the moisture that threatened to fill her eyes as she continued to look into Rajveer's stormy gray eyes. Something is troubling him.. that is why his eyes are not a clear gray and instead they are clouded with apprehension, she thought, surprised with herself that she could just read someone's eyes to know his innermost feelings, and that too the eyes of a person she had known for only a couple of days!


She shook her head slowly and looked down, not wishing to add more to his anxiety; she can always talk to him about what BC was trying to do, later. He was already stressed regarding something and she did not want him to worry about her too.

Raj somehow seemed to sense her hesitation in telling him what was pressing on her mind and he slowly lifted her chin to make her look into his eyes. The disquiet he saw in her beautiful hazel eyes made his heart restless and he suddenly knew what she wanted to tell him. "Brigadier ki baathon se bura lagaa kya?" he questioned softly as he noted the surprise in her eyes.

How did he find out? she thought as she slightly nodded her head, her chin still clasped between his thumb and forefinger. Raj stepped closer to her and unconsciously trailed his hand from her chin to cup her face as his thumb softly stroked her cheek, as if trying to drive away all her worries.

"Kyun chinta kar rahe ho? Mein hoon naa.. meine kaha tha naa ki mein tumhara saath doonga, aur mein apne vaade se kabhi peeche nahi hat tha. Fikar mat karo Naina.. Brigadier kuch nahi kar payenge" he said in a soft voice as he kept caressing her cheek, even as he suddenly felt the urge to gather her in his arms and soothe all her fears away. She was looking so lost and so vulnerable that his chest constricted and something suspiciously close to his heart twisted at the sight of her forlorn face.


She caught his wrist and leaned into his hand as the tears she had tried so hard to keep at bay slowly trickled out of her eyes. She was so touched at his care and concern that she was ashamed at herself for doubting him for even a few seconds, when she had come to know that he was the one who was present with her father during his last moments. She thanked God that she had decided to give him a chance to explain his side of the story; else she could have lost such a gem of a person.. her only support now…

Rajveer's heart sank at the sight of Naina's tears and he slowly brought his other hand to cup the other side of her face. He swept her tears away slowly with his thumb while he shook his head, asking her not to cry. Naina closed her eyes to savor the warmth from his touch and to draw comfort and strength from his hands. She forgot all about her missions now; all that mattered was she would drift away without the anchor called Rajveer.. she would be totally lost in the sea of uncertainty that her life had become…

"Aap.. aap hume jaane ko nahi kahenge naa?" she asked in a hoarse voice like a small child as if to seek assurance, while he shook his head without breaking his gaze from her eyes. "Kabhi nahi" he murmured as she once again closed her eyes in relief. She felt so light.. so free.. so cared for.. so.. loved…


Shalini kept looking fondly at her best friend and his love for a while before she realized that they were beginning to become a spectacle to the cellar guards. She also realized that in a few minutes the cellar will be teaming with guards and officers as the news of Mishra's death spreads. She cleared her throat and placed her hand on Rajveer's shoulder to bring them out of their own world. Naina wiped away her tears while Raj released her face and turned to look at Shalini. "Chalen Raj? Log dekh rahe hai" she whispered as Raj nodded. He had almost forgotten the world around him when he saw Naina's face. His only concern had been to remove all her worries and make her eyes twinkle the same way it had when she saw him after hearing his voice, a few minutes ago.

As the three of them started to walk up the cellar stairs, Naina broached hesitantly. "Aap dono.. kuch pareshaan lag rahe hai. Sab kuch teek hainaa?" Before Raj could assure her that everything was under control, Shalini mumbled in a troubled voice. "Nahi.. kuch teek nahi hai.. woh Mishra…" she trailed off as she heard a sharp gasp and only then she realized that it was Naina she was speaking to.. Naina who got distressed even at the thought of Mishra…

Rajveer shot a glance at Shalini as he slipped his hands into Naina's when he heard her gasp at Mishra's name, while Shalini cast an apologetic look at him. She had been pre-occupied at what had happened in the chamber and was not in her senses completely; else she would have never allowed Naina's discomfort.

***

Naina gasped audibly as she heard Mishra's name from Shalini's mouth and suddenly she was aware of where she was. This was the same place where… she shut her eyes tight to prevent those memories from entering her thoughts when she felt a warm hand slide into hers. Without thought, she clasped Rajveer's hands tightly as if they were her only pillar of strength and pressed them.

Rajveer drew her closer and whispered softly, "Shhh Naina.. Darro mat.. woh kuch nahi kar sakta" Shalini clasped Naina's other hand while she stroked her hair softly. "Sorry Naina. But Raj is right.. woh kameena ab kuch nahi bigaad sakta.. usko apni kriye ki sazaa mil gayi" she soothed her while Naina greedily took in the comfort provided by the two people who she considered as her only solace in life now. It took a moment for Naina to raise puzzled eyes at Raj and Shalini at what Shalini had meant when Raj sighed softly before explaining. "He took the coward's way out.. committed suicide"


Naina drew in a sharp breath at Raj's words and looked at him wide-eyed. With Mishra dead there was no way to prove her innocence! The hopelessness of the situation dawned on her as she looked at Raj in panic. Raj seemed to understand her inner turmoil and her thoughts as he pressed her hands softly. "Ghabrao mat Naina.. sab kuch teek ho jayega. Mein kuch nahi hone doonga tumhe" he murmured into her hair as he gave her a light side- hug while she placed her head on his shoulder in search of support. She knew that if Rajveer said everything was going to be alright, everything will become alright.. he will make everything alright and never leave her…


Shalini could not stop the small smile that erupted on her face at the sight before her. Hayee.. they are both soooo made for each other… Lekin yeh baath inn dono ko samaj mein nahi aaraha hai.. Duffers kahin ke… Chal Shal, tera jalwa dikhaane ka samay aagaya.. apni planning shuru kar, inn dono ko paas laane keliye. Aur Chitraji bhi hainaa.. teri partner-in-crime banne keliye…, she thought mischievously as she signaled to Raj that they had better move before they draw attention.

***

"Aur mein Sameera.. Sameera Shroff. First year cadet" she said with a smile as Neelu shook her hand enthusiastically. Pooja jumped down from the wall and stood next to Neelu as she welcomed Sameera. "Welcome Sameera.. tumhe milke bohuth khushi hui. Acha hua tum aur Neelu aagaye yahaan, mujhe gappe maarne keliye company milgayi.. hum theeno ladkiyan milke ek girls gang banaayenge KMA mein.. aur haan, Naina ko bhi iss mein shaamil kardenge" she said excitedly as the other guys groaned aloud at the sight before them.

Sameera laughed lightly before she shook Pooja's hands. "Aap log bohuth friendly hai.. mujhe bhi aap logon se milke bohuth khushi hui hai" she said looking at everyone there. She was really glad to have met such nice people as soon as she had stepped inside KMA. "Tum meri room mate banogi" declared Neelu as Alekh muttered loud enough for everyone to hear, "Ab tho yeh gayi kaam se"

Sameera smiled at him benignly and turned to gather her bags. "Mujhe report karna hai.. so I will see you guys later on. Can someone tell me the way to Brigadier Chandook's office?" she enquired as she swung her guitar case onto her shoulder.

Huda, who had been silent until then, spoke up for the first time. "Chalo hum sab tumhe dikhaate hai. Hume bhi chalna chahiye guys, dinner ka samay hogaya" he said in a lost tone as he kept staring at Sameera. Since the moment he had set eyes on the girl, he was unable to look away or think of anything else. Like other girls he had met, he did not want to flirt with her; instead he felt at a loss with her around, as if his hyperactive mind and heart had finally found their serenity, and he was so not used to feeling like this. Lagta hai teri tabyat teek nahi hai Huda.. khoobsoorat ladki ke samne tera muuh kabhi bandh nahi hota.. tho ab kya hua hai tujhe? You need some good sleep dude.. aur fir dekhna kal Huda vaapas aayega.. back in form, he consoled himself without realizing that the first seeds of love had been sown in his heart…


The gang made their way towards the corridors with the guys chivalrously carrying Sameera's bags and guitar case while she walked along, listening to Neelu chattering non-stop. Neelu was interrupted by Yudi who was carrying Sameera's guitar case. "By the way Sameera, do you play the guitar?" he asked interested. "No" she replied with a smile and turned silent as Yudi shrugged his shoulders looking at the others. Then why was she carrying such a heavy case with her? was the thought in their minds but they did not voice it aloud. If she wanted to tell them, she would have by now…

They had just turned into the corridor leading to the mess when they saw Raj, Naina and Shalini walking towards them from the other end. Sameera studied the three figures walking towards them and she could see that they had not noticed her yet. She suddenly stopped in her steps and looked on, drinking in the sight of Rajveer walking towards her, his stride so confident, his demeanor so powerful and commanding, and his arms lightly clasping the wrist of the beautiful young girl walking next to him with a bent head. He seemed to be talking something to her in a low voice and looked up at the gang when he heard the cadets wishing him a good evening.


Rajveer nodded his acknowledgement and looked at Naina again before his eyes swung to the new face in the gang. His eyes narrowed as he looked at the face he was seeing after almost a decade and when realization struck him, his eyes widened. He stopped abruptly and looked at her stunned, as the words slipped out of his mouth of their own accord. "TUM? Tum yahaan kya kar rahe ho?"

Rajveer's recognition was all it needed for Sameera to break into sobs and rush into his arms. She flung herself at him and sobbed on his chest, "Aap mujhe ithne saalon se bhool gaye naa.. aapki Sherry ko kaise akeli chod sakte hai aap? Kya aap aapki Sherry se ab bhi naaraaz hai? Kaise bhool sakte hai mujhe, bhaiyaa…"

esha143 thumbnail
15th Anniversary Thumbnail Visit Streak 180 Thumbnail + 7
Posted: 15 years ago
Part 13

"TUM? Tum yahaan kya kar rahe ho?"

Rajveer's recognition was all it needed for Sameera to break into sobs and rush into his arms. She flung herself at him and sobbed on his chest, "Aap mujhe ithne saalon se bhool gaye naa.. aapki Sherry ko kaise akeli chod sakte hai aap? Kya aap aapki Sherry se ab bhi naaraaz hai? Kaise bhool sakte hai mujhe, bhaiyaa…"

***

Raj could not believe that he was holding Sameera, his Sherry, in his arms. As he heard her sobs, he brought his hands around her and tenderly embraced her. He stroked her hair softly and closed his eyes, asking himself how he had managed to live without seeing his beloved sister for so long… He smiled to himself as he thought how much she had grown since the last time he had seen her as a chubby ten-year-old whose eyes used to light up whenever he went visiting. She always used to hang with him, not leaving him for even a moment, no matter how much her Rahul bhaiyaa scolded her..

As the thought of Rahul and who he is holding in his arms slowly made its way into his head, he opened his eyes in shock and removed his arms from around her. He could feel his shirt getting soaked with her tears but steeling himself, he pushed her away from him and stepped back, taking in the sight of her tear-stained face. His heart wrenched at the sight but he had to do this.. he did not want to trust and get hurt again…

***

Sameera was so happy to finally meet her brother after so long.. almost a decade, she thought to herself. The commanding sight of him made her proud of him and at the same time she felt a twinge of pain in her heart. She remembered the last time she had seen him; she had been peeping from behind a curtain unknown to everyone in the room. He was a lanky twenty-year-old with murderous rage in his eyes as he fiercely and bravely faced her Rahul bhaiyaa and her father. She had not understood what the problem was between her Raj bhaiyaa and her Rahul bhaiyaa and dad but as years passed on with no visits from Rajveer, her innocent brain processed the fact that Raj bhaiyaa will never come to visit her.. maybe he was very angry with her because she had been a naughty child. She had prayed to God everyday asking for forgiveness for any unknown mistakes she had committed, asking only for her Raj bhaiyaa to come and see her once. But he never came…

And when she finally came to know what the problem between Raj and her family was, she arrived at a decision. The day after her eighteenth birthday she moved out of her house, unheeding to her father's and brother's requests, demands and threats. She had stayed with a friend all along, using the money her bade papa had left for her and finished her graduation. She had then joined the military academy at Darjeeling and worked very hard for getting admitted into KMA, where she knew her Raj bhaiyaa was presently posted. At last she fulfilled her dream and it was her first day in KMA when she saw her bhaiyaa after nine years. The tears and pain she had kept hidden until now came gushing out and she had collapsed in his arms to make sure what she saw was not a dream…


She was so glad to be in her brother's protective embrace. She knew she will make him understand that she had been a very good girl since he left and she will make him forgive her. But it was a rude awakening for her when she felt him push her away. She looked up at him with her tearful eyes and was taken aback when she saw his emotionless gray eyes; she remembered his eyes had always reflected happiness and affection when he looked at her, but this.. this was a different Rajveer.. she did not recognize this Rajveer! Had his anger on her family changed him so much……

"Bhaiyaa?..." she whispered tentatively, as if to make sure the person in front of her was indeed Rajveer.

***

He fisted his hands tightly to make them stop from wiping her tears and hugging her to his chest. His little Sherry has become such a pretty, young girl and he could feel the same rush of affection he had always felt for her. He had seen her since the day she was born and had spent so many happy moments playing with her and taking care of her. Maybe those were his only happy childhood memories after that devastating accident…

But he could not forget what her family had done to him.. I will not let myself get hurt again, he thought to himself as he watched her warily. "Kyun aaye ho yahaan Sameera? Mere paas ab dene keliye kuch bhi nahi hai.. jaake tumhari parivaar se kehdo" he said bitterly as Sameera wept inconsolably at his harsh words.


Rajveer's heart protested against his words but the bitterness of her family's actions ten years ago overshadowed his love for the girl who he had raised almost like a daughter; in spite of the mere ten year difference between them. He shut his eyes tight for a moment before looking at her impassively. "Yeh kya tumhara bhai aur papa ka naya naatak hai? Unse keh dena ki apna waqt barbaad naa kare.. meine sab kuch already de diya hai" he said coldly before clasping Naina's hands in his. "Chalo Naina" and pulled her along with him towards his quarters as the others looked on in shock. What the hell just happened here? Rajveer was not such a stone-hearted person.. so why had he shunned this poor girl like she meant nothing to him, was the thought running in everyone's head.

Sameera kept watching Rajveer's back as her tears fell relentlessly. Meine apne bhaiyaa ko humesha keliye kho diya.. bhaiyaa mujhe kabhi maaf nahi karenge. I am so sorry bade papa.. mein aapse kiya hua vaada poora nahi kar paayi.. mein haar gayi bade papa, mein haar gayi, she wept to herself, when she felt a comforting hand on her shoulder.


Shalini could not stop herself from soothing the poor girl who was weeping miserably in front of her. For a moment she was so angry at Rajveer for having broken Sameera's heart but she realized that she does not know his relationship with Sameera or even his life before he came to KMA, for that matter. The day they had met for the first time in KMA, they had come to know that both of them were quite similar; having spent an unhappy and loveless childhood in an orphanage. They had both decided not to talk about their past and only focus on the present and future. They both had felt that their lives had started anew the day they had stepped into KMA; the past did not matter anymore…

She turned Sameera by her shoulder and gently wiped her tears away. "Raj ko thoda waqt do. Mein nahi jaanti tum dono ke beech problem kya hai lekin mein Raj ko zaroor jaanti hoon. Achi tarah se.. Woh bohuth hurt hai shayad aur apni emotions se bhaag raha hai.. lekin zyada dher tak nahi. Tum apni aansoo poncho.. dekh lena woh khudh tumhare paas ayega" she consoled her while Sameera gave her a small smile in return. "Cadets", she called out, indicating to them to take Sameera away and they complied, thinking about what had happened a few minutes ago. This new cadet Sameera is actually Captain Rajveer's sister.. unbelievable!, they thought while they gently guided Sameera towards the office where she had to report.

***

Rajveer was pacing restlessly in his living room while Naina made some coffee for them. She could see he was very disturbed and wished that he would share his worries with her. She had seen how he had reacted to that young girl's presence and was very puzzled. Rajveer was never this harsh on anyone.. then what happened that the poor girl has earned his hatred, she thought as she looked unseeingly at the milk boiling on the stove.


Raj had been consoling her that he was always there with her and would never allow BC to send her away when they saw the cadets walking towards them along with that girl. She noticed neither Sameera nor the cadets until Rajveer had stopped short and had exclaimed seeing the new girl with them. For a moment she did not understand anything when the young girl hugged Rajveer tightly and wept so openly. She could feel her heart twitch at the sight of a girl in Rajveer's arms and her breathing returned to normal with an inward sigh of relief only when she had called him 'bhaiyaa'. Thinking back now, she was puzzled at her own reaction to Sameera hugging Rajveer and could not understand why she had felt a sense of loss for a few moments. She was just a stranger to Rajveer, then why had she become so possessive for a few minutes…

She saw the milk starting to boil over and came out of her thoughts, unwilling to introspect further. It was as if she was afraid to think deeper; afraid of what her heart might indicate.. afraid her unconscious mind may after all be right while her brain kept denying the obvious special feelings she had for Rajveer…


She mixed the coffee, poured it in two cups and made her way out, to see Rajveer still walking back and forth as he was lost deep in thoughts. He looked up when she cleared her throat and smiled gratefully at her when she handed the coffee mug to him. He placed the mug on the coffee table and collapsed on the couch while she kept watching him, thinking of the words he had spoken to Sameera. She had been very very surprised hearing Rajveer speak so rudely to Sameera; the Rajveer who did not think twice before helping and supporting a stranger such as herself was being so bitter towards the girl who claimed that she was his sister! She did not know that he had a family; in fact she clearly remembered her father telling her once that Rajveer was an orphan and had spent most of his childhood in an orphanage in New Delhi. Then from where did this sister suddenly crop up? And he was also talking about her family.. if it was her family, isn't it his family too?, questions seemed to float in her mind as she waited for Rajveer to say something.. anything…

Raj could read the curiosity in Naina's eyes as she gazed at him. He had never spoken about his innermost feelings to anyone; not even Shalini, but Captain Navin did know about his past. That was the only time he had shared his childhood memories with any other person and now his past had come to haunt him again. He had been shocked to see Sherry at the academy and her words had pierced his heart but he did not want to show his affection and care towards her as he feared himself getting hurt once again. There was a war going on between his mind and heart and he wished Navin Sir was there; he always gave the best solutions to his problems…


Naina slowly sat next to Rajveer on the couch as she kept watching his face. She could read his emotional turmoil and the internal fight going on within him, in his eyes. She placed her mug on the table too and caught his hand between hers. At her touch Rajveer let out a long sigh and leaned forward with his elbow on his thigh and his head cradled in his palm. He could feel the coming of a pounding headache…

"Coffee peejiye. Sar dard teek hoga" she nudged him softly making him look at her surprised. How she knew I had a headache coming, he wondered to himself as he accepted that he could never hide anything from Naina. She just seems to read it from my eyes like it were an open book; so much for my efforts to hide all my emotions and feelings from the world, he grimaced while he held on to her hand tightly.

"Kya aap humse aapka dukh share nahi karenge" she asked slowly and hesitantly. She knew she was trespassing in his private matters but she couldn't help herself. She just could not see him so disturbed and distressed. She guessed he had kept these things hidden from everyone but she wanted him to let it out and lighten his heart. As she waited for him to speak patiently, she noticed that he had tightened his hold on her hand while he had a far-away look in his eyes, as if he was walking through the streets of his memories once again.


It was a few minutes before Rajveer spoke; but Naina knew he would, she could see it in his eyes that he wanted to share his burden with someone and she just hoped that he trusted her enough to bare his emotions. "Sameera.. meri Sherry… meri behen hai…" he trailed before looking into Naina's eyes. "I was adopted my Sameera's family when I was ten. Mamma aur papa ka ek accident mein maut hogaya jab mein dus saal ka tha.." she pressed his hands to comfort him while he recollected painful memories of his parents passing away. "Brijesh Gehlot was my father's close friend.. they were business partners. He adopted me when I was left alone in the world. I stayed in their house for two months and that was when Sameera was born" He paused reminiscing about the day he saw Sameera for the first time. She had been so tiny but so beautiful…

Naina gently prodded him, wanting to know more. "Kya Sameera Brijeshji ki beti hai?" Rajveer seemed to be jerked out of his thoughts at Naina's question. "Nahi.. Brijesh Uncle was Sameera's uncle; her bade papa, and he had no family of his own. That is why he wanted to adopt me when I was orphaned. But his younger brother did not want that. He and his son Rahul did not want me to be adopted into the family as they thought I will have to be given a share of the family business. Most of the business belonged to Brijeshji.. his brother Sangesh Gehlot is a famous politician.. you must have heard of him.. they call him Lala Gehlot.. he is the Principal Adviser to the Defence Minister… Sameera is Sangeshji's daughter and her elder brother is Rahul.. woh mujse chaar saal bada hai aur jab mein unke ghar mein rehne laga, tab Rahul aur mere beech humesha ladayee hote thhey. Woh mujhe humesha ek dushman maantha tha.. kyunki uska bade papa mujhe zyada attention de rahe thhey. Brijesh Uncle sirf mujhe hosla de rahe thhey.. to get me out of my depression. Lekin Rahul ko yeh baath samaj mein nahi aaya.. aur jab Sameera peida hui thi, uski mom ka bhi death hogaya. Lalaji iss mauke ko fayda uthaya aur kehne laga ki mein uss ghar keliye apshagun hoon.. Har din Brijesh Uncle or Lalaji ke beech ladayee hua mujhe lekar. Issliye meine Brijesh Uncle se kaha ki mein orphanage chala jaaunga.. woh maane nahi lekin mein unhe samjaaya, ghar ke shaanti keliye mujhe wahaan se jaana pada.. fir mein Delhi mein ek orphanage mein rehne laga.. wahaan se padaayee bhi kii, Brijesh Uncle used to support my education saying it was from my father's share of the money. Har saal summer aur winter vacations mein I used to go to Goa to their house.. And I was so attached to Sameera.. aur woh bhi mujhse… When she was old enough she always used to follow me.. she was always with me.. we always played together.. I used to help her in her homework and school projects.. she spent her days and nights with me and even I loved her like my own sister…" he once again trailed off, lost in those few happy days of his childhood.


"Patha hai Naina? She could never say her name properly in the beginning.. she used to call herself Sherry instead of Sameera.. aur mein bhi usse pyar se Sherry bulaane shuru kiya.. she was very close only to me and her bade papa.. she never got the attention and love from her own father and brother…"

His eyes clouded as he thought of the events that followed those happy days. "Nau sal pehle Brijesh Uncle ka maut hogaya.. mujhe patha hi nahi chala ki woh beemar thhey. Kisine bhi mujhe nahi bataya aur Sherry bohuth choti thi tab yeh sab samajne keliye. I was not too close to Brijesh Uncle but he was the closest I had to a father-figure after my parents' demise.. aur mein aakhri baar unka chehra bhi nahi dekh paaya…" he choked as he thought of his grief when he had come to know of his uncle's death through his lawyer…

Naina pressed his hands to placate him when she saw the sheen of tears in Rajveer's eyes.. she had never seen Raj lose his composure and seeing him grieve over his dead uncle twisted her heart with pain. As his tears broke the barrier of his eyes and trailed down his cheeks, she cupped his face and turned him to make his gray eyes meet her light brown ones. Her own eyes misty at his heart-rending tale, she softly wiped his tears away as he closed his eyes to enjoy the comfort provided by someone for the first time in his life…


It took a while for Raj to resume his narration. "Jab mujhe patha chala mein bohuth dukhi tha.. lekin usse zyada mujhe bohuth gussa aaya tha. How dare that family did not even bother to inform me! Mein unke ghar gaya tha yeh baath poochne keliye.. aur tab mujhe patha chala woh log mujhe ithna nafrat kyun karte thhey. Brijesh Uncle had declared me as his heir and the majority shares of the business was in my name.. Lalaji nahi chahte thhey ki mujhe kuch mil jaaye.. unko laga ki meri padayee ka kharcha hi kaafi tha.. they were cheap enough to blackmail me with not allowing me to meet Sherry in fact.. we had a huge argument that day and finally I told them I don't need either their money or their daughter. I signed away everything given by Brijesh Uncle in my name to Rahul and went from there, breaking my relationship with them forever.. that was the last time I saw any of the Gehlots until today. Lekin mujhe rishton se bharosa toot chukka tha.. pehle se hi mein bohuth aggressive tha.. lekin uss incident ke baadh mein sab ke upar mera gussa nikaal raha tha… har din ladayee.. bohuth violent hogaya tha mein" he smiled sadly while his eyes had a lost look in them, his cheeks still cupped by Naina's hands.

"I had just finished my graduation when the director of the orphanage called me one day. Unhone mujhe ek chiti diya.. jo Brijesh Uncle ne lawyer ke paas choda. Brijesh Uncle apologized to me in that letter for having left me alone during my growing years and asked me to do something useful with my life.. Unhone mujhe bataya ki mere papa ka sapna tha ki mein ek army office banoon aur desh ki seva karoon. Uss din mein decide kiya ki mein best army officer banjaunga aur poori mehnat kiya uskeliye.. Meri mehnat ka fal KMA tha, jahaan mein bohuth saare ache logon se mila.. Shalini, Chitraji.. ..Navin Sir" he added softly.


The mention of Navin's name brought tumultuous emotions in both Raj and Naina and there was only silence in the room for a long time. Raj slowly looked into Naina's eyes and whispered, "Ab tum batao Naina.. mein kyun Sameera ko maaf karoon? Woh bhi ussi parivaar ka hai.. aur patha nahi Lalaji aur Rahul iss baar mujse kya maangne keliye Sameera ko bheje hai. Unko patha hai ki mein Sherry ko kabhi manaa nahi kar paunga lekin mere paas unko dene keliye kuch bhi nahi hai.. aur mein apne aap ko doosri baar hurt nahi hone doonga. Mein unn Gehlots se door rehna chahta hoon…" he finished softly, looking like a vulnerable child who is afraid of getting hurt.

Naina was quiet for a minute, trying to think of a way to get Rajveer to see the situation from Sameera's point of view, without hurting him. She knew the subject was touch but she had to make him see light. What was the mistake of the poor girl in her father's and brother's evil intentions? And nobody knew what she was doing here anyway.. she did not look the kind of girl who would hurt anyone and surely not the kind who could be convinced or bullied by her family to get something from Rajveer. Naina was sure Sameera had no ulterior motive in coming to KMA.. she now had to make Raj talk at least once with Sameera before indicting her.


"Rajveer" she called out softly making him look deeply into her clear hazel eyes. He was once again struck by the feeling of dj vu seeing those beautiful eyes but he blinked the thought away as impossible. "Aapne khudh bataaya ki jab aapke uncle ki maut hui tab Sameera bohuth choti thi.." she paused and continued when Raj nodded. She wanted to be sure Rajveer followed her words carefully. "Tho Sameera ka kya dosh hai Rajveer? Aapne kaha ki woh aapse bohuth pyar karti thi.. humesha aapke saath hi rehti thi… Tho kya aapko lagta hai ki woh aapko hurt kar sakegi? Kya woh apni parivaar keliye aapko dukh pohuncha paayegi?" stopping for a minute, she let her words sink into Rajveer before she spoke again. "Uske bhai aur papa ke galtiyon ki sazaa please aap Sherry ko mat deejiye.. bechari seh nahi paayegi. Please aap mereliye ek baar Sameera se baath keejiye.. usse poochiye uske yahaan aane ke peeche maksad kya hai.. shayad woh bhi aapki tharah ek acha sipai banne keliye yahaan aayi hai…" she finished softly making him realize that his Sameera could never even dream of hurting him.

He frowned, thinking of the words he had spewed at Sameera and her tearful response. His heart jolted when he realized he had hurt his Sherry so badly by pushing her away when she had come this far to meet him. He had been blinded by only his hurt for so many years that he had failed to think of Sameera's pain at having lost both her bade papa and her bhaiyaa at the same time.. His heart bled at the thought of how much she must have missed them both and how she must have coped up with that loss at such a tender age. He hated himself for having been so selfish that he had easily broken his relations with the Gehlots that fateful day; but he had not realized that some relationships could never be broken…


He caught Naina's hands in his and looked at her gratefully. "Thanks Naina, you are right.. mujhe Sameera se aisa baath nahi karna chahiye. Mein abhi usse milke aata hoon" he got up while Naina caught his hands. "Aap baithiye.. aur coffee peejiye. Hum ek orderly se kehdenge Sameera ko bulaane keliye" she made him sit and made her way out. However she returned ten minutes later with a fallen face. "Neelu has told the orderly that Sameera had just cried herself to sleep.. so I asked him not to disturb her sleep…" Raj felt his chest clench when he heard that he had caused so much pain to his Sameera and he just closed his eyes.

***

With the events of the day catching up with them, neither Raj nor Naina was hungry that night and turned down Shalini's offer to join her for dinner. They were both seated on the bed, Raj working on his laptop and Naina reading a magazine when she looked up at him. She could not put herself off from asking Rajveer about her father.. she had to know what had happened that day…

"Kya hum aapse ek baath pooch sakte hai?" she ventured uncertainly. "Haan poocho" he replied without taking his eyes off the screen. "Kya aap hume.. Captain Navin ke baare mein kuch kahenge?" she asked slowly as his eyes swiveled up to meet hers.


***************

Part 14 (Navin's Past Part II)

"Kya aap hume.. Captain Navin ke baare mein kuch kahenge?" Naina asked slowly as Rajveer's eyes swiveled up to meet hers. He took a few moments to reply; the sudden shock of Naina asking him about Navin made him speechless, before he pulled himself together and opened his mouth. "Kyun?" he asked with a hint of suspicion in his voice.

Naina could read the uncertainty and the slight suspicion in his eyes as he gazed at her deeply, as if trying to read the reason for her sudden question about Navin, from her eyes, and she knew that he could do it! She lowered her eyes, not willing to let him see the truth in her eyes, as she replied softly. "Bas aise hii. Humne suna ki aap Captain Navin se bohuth close thhey.. isiliye unke baare mein jaana chahte hai" She tried her best to keep her interest casual while her heart pounded against her ribs. She could not afford to let Rajveer know the truth about her before she knows the entire truth about Navin's death. She also knew that if Rajveer came to know that she was Navin's daughter he would clamp up and shut her out without giving answers to her questions.


When Raj did not speak up, she dared a glance up at him and found him looking at her with narrowed eyes, suspicion very evident on his face. She knew she had to come up with something to appease him about why she was curious about Navin and without thinking, she just blurted out the words which were painful, even to her. "Woh kya hainaa.. humne suna ki aap unke bohuth kareeb thhey.. even if he was called a traitor and killed……" her words were cut off abruptly when she heard Rajveer's furious voice. "NAINAAA…"

***

Raj could not believe his ears; the Naina he thought could understand him even before he spoke out is calling his mentor a traitor! Eyes bloodshot and hands shaking, he kept the laptop aside and caught her upper arm in a tight grip, not noticing her gasp in pain as he pulled her closer.

"Kisne kaha tumse yeh sab bakwaas? Bolo.. kisne?" he gritted out.

***

Naina closed her eyes as the pain due to Rajveer's strong grip on her arm shot up to her shoulder. She hissed in pain and opened her tearful eyes to look at his livid gray eyes. The tears in her eyes were not just due to the physical pain; the words she had to speak about her own father cut through her heart like a knife and the pain was just unbearable. But she had to do this.. for her father.. for herself.. and for Rajveer!

When she spoke, her voice was hoarse with the pain and the tears. "Woh .. uss Mishra.." gulping hard she continued with the first excuse she could think of. "Dr. Mishra ne kaha.. uss din aapse. Humne tab suna.. hume maaf kijiye… please…" she pleaded. She could not antagonize Raj; not just so that he helps in her missions but for the mere fact that she could not live with Rajveer's wrath.


Raj left her arm roughly as he heard her response and while she rubbed the red spot, he looked away, his face reflecting his pain at once again being helpless to defend Captain Navin's honor…

"Bohuth raat hogayi.. tum so jao. Mein.. mein baahar couch mein so jaunga" he said in a low voice and without waiting for her reaction, he went to the living room, while she looked on, tears streaming down her cheeks.

***

Naina tossed and turned in her sleep before sitting up on the bed resignedly. She knew she will not be able to sleep; in addition to her disturbed state of mind at Rajveer's reaction to Navin's name, she reluctantly accepted that she was also missing Rajveer's warmth next to her, to comfort her and assure her that he will always be there with her. She looked around and squinted her eyes to read the bedside clock which displayed 1.50am. Hmm.. ab mujhe neend bhi nahi aayegi, she thought to herself as she thought back to Rajveer's eyes that had been raging with fury when she had called Navin a traitor… Mujhe patha hai ki Rajveer papa ki bohuth kareeb tha. Mujhe yeh bhi patha hai ki woh hii papa ke saath thhey unka aakhri waqt par, lekin unhone kuch nahi kaha papa ke trial mein. Mein kis baath pe yakeen karoon.. par mera dil kehta hai ki Rajveer kuch chupa rahe hai jo sirf unko patha hai… Mujhe har keemat pe yeh baath ko unse jaanna hai, she thought to herself before she was disturbed out of her musing by a mumbling sound from the living room.

***

"You know cadet? Jab ek fauji apna focus kho jaata hai, usse turant apna weapon neeche rakhna chahiye.. it should either be all or none. Lekin mein tumse yeh baath nahi kahoonga. Kyunki mera cadet humesha dedicated or focused hona chahiye.. tumhe Arjun ki tharah hona chahiye.. sirf apna nishaana par dyan… koi bhi baath ho tumhare mann mein, lekin jab tum apna weapon haath mein lete ho tab tum sirf ek fauji ho; Rajveer nahi" said Navin as he walked along with Raj in the trails criss-crossing the hills behind KMA where the mentor-cadet duo often spent their free time talking to each other.

Rajveer loved these walks he had with Navin Sir; it was not just chats for him, but these talks were Navin's words of wisdom, just for him. He lapped up Navin's words with utmost respect and hung on to each word coming out of his mouth. He knew he would never learn these in any classroom, and it could probably take him years to learn these by experience. He felt so lucky at being Navin's cadet; Captain Navin was one of the most intelligent and devoted army officers he had ever seen and he had considered Rajveer worthy of imparting his knowledge and military acumen.


Raj suddenly could not hear Navin's footsteps beside him and turned around to find no Navin by his side. He looked frantically around before his eyes fell on a coffin which was lying a couple of yards behind him. He took small reluctant steps towards the coffin while his mind told him to turn back and go away. He knew that whatever he is going to find will not be pleasant. He was almost bending over the coffin when it opened suddenly on its own to reveal Navin's lifeless face. All color drained out of Raj as he kept gazing at the corpse in front him before Navin's eyes flew open. Raj saw the same determination he had seen in those hazel eyes when he had saluted him for the last time, before a deathly pallor engulfed those same eyes. Navin's mouth opened slightly and words were whispered out.. words which swirled around Rajveer's head, choking his airways.

"Mein tumse kitna umeed rakha tha Cadet.. but you failed to live up to my expectations. Mujhe sharm aati hai tumhe apna cadet kehne keliye. Tum apna mentor ka naam tak clear nahi kar paya.. you have failed me cadet. You have failed as a soldier…"


"NAHIIII" screamed Rajveer before he felt himself being shaken into wakefulness by someone. He slowly opened his eyes to see a very worried looking Naina bending over him and shaking his shoulders, calling out to him to wake up from his nightmare. He sat up on the couch and rubbed his eyes with his palm while Naina poured him a glass of water and handed it to him. He could see the concern in her eyes as she slowly brushed the hair that was pasted on his sweaty forehead away from his eyes and wiped his face with her dupatta. It took a few minutes for Rajveer's breathing to come back to normal as he closed his eyes tight, willing the images from the same horrific nightmare that he had almost every night for the past seven years, to go away.

He felt a tug on his hand and opened his eyes to see Naina pulling his hand to make him stand up. Having no strength to either protest or ask her what she is upto, he submitted to her and let her lead him towards the bedroom. She made him rest on the bed with his back against the headrest and seated herself close to him as she took his hand between hers.


"Aap teek tho hainaa" Naina questioned softly looking anxiously at him while he nodded his head lightly in agreement and closed his eyes. She could not see Rajveer so defeated and lost… he had helped her so much and now it was her turn to support him and lessen his apprehensions. He looked like a vulnerable child at that moment and she brushed his hair once again before lifting his face and urging him to meet her eyes.

She was shocked to see the sheen of moisture over his captivating gray eyes and felt her heart tighten at the sight. She had to get him to talk about his nightmare and she could hazard a guess that it was connected to her father. He had been mumbling 'nahi' and 'Navin Sir' over and over, before she managed to wake him from his nightmare. She cupped his face with both her hands and looked into his eyes deeply while he looked back at her hazel eyes. Once again a sense of familiarity struck him and without realizing, words slipped out of his mouth. "Tum bilkul Navin Sir jaise ho"


Naina was taken aback at his words and wished to avert her eyes so that he will not be able to read them but she could not pull her gaze away. She somehow knew that she was going to get all the answers she had wanted; but more than that she knew that Raj needed her now…

He continued in a whisper looking at her face. "Just like Navin Sir.. you know exactly when I need support even without me telling it aloud. Tum mein wohi baath hai jo Navin Sir mein tha.. mein tum dono se apne dil ki saare baatein share karna chahta hoon. You know Naina, Sherry ke baare mein bhi meine aaj tak kisise kuch nahi kaha.. Shalini se bhi nahi. Lekin jab tum pooch rahi thi meri andar ek urge tha.. tumhe sab kuch bathane ka. Aur tum bhi bilkul Navin Sir ke tharah mera problem solve kiya.. mujhe apne galti ko samajne mein madath kiya.. aur usko sudaarne keliye suggestion bhi diya. Kaise Naina.. kyun aisa ho raha hai…"

Naina's eyes filled up on being compared to her father; she was so proud that she could at least partially fill up Navin's space in Rajveer's life and she looked at him with tears in her eyes and a small smile on her lips. "Kyunki hum aapke dost hai. Hume nahi patha hum dono ke beech kya rishta hai.. duniya keliye hum pati patni zaroor hai lekin hum dono jaante hai kin haalaat mein yeh sab hua tha. Hum aapko apna acha dost maante hai.. jo humesha humare saath deta hai.. jab bhi hum udaas hote hai ya ghabra jaate hai, aap humare sahara bankar khade thhey. Kya aap bhi hume aapki dost maante hai?" she asked softly and he nodded his head in a yes. "Tho fir aapki iss dost se aapka dukh share nahi karenge? Jo baath ek bura sapna bankar aapka peecha nahi chodtha, kya woh baath ko humse nahi kahenge?"


Raj was quiet for a few minutes before he got up from the bed and moved towards his study table. Naina looked at his back while she waited for him to speak out; she somehow knew that he was going to tell her the truth he had never told anyone before and so she waited patiently for him to pull his thoughts together and start his narration. Raj pulled open the first draw in his table and slipped his hand inside, feeling the wood at the top of the draw. His hands found the envelope that was taped to the inside of the table which could be reached only if someone knew that there was something there. He pulled out the envelope and emptied its contents on the table as Naina watched in curiosity. She saw some papers and documents fall, followed by what looked like a couple of photographs. But it was the last object that fell out which made her gasp in shock, as her trembling hands clutched tightly at her chain. There it was.. her father's chain with the unique locket, the same one that Navin had given to Rajveer on the night of his death.

***

Raj fingered the objects that were strewn on the table reverently, as old memories assailed him. He clutched the photographs together and held them close to his chest while he shut his eyes tight and bent down. Naina who had been watching Rajveer with her heart in her mouth was stunned to see two drops of tears escape Rajveer's shut eyes and fall on the documents on the table. She had never seen Rajveer cry even when faced with any adversity…

Slowly she rose from the bed and made her way towards him. She stood behind him and placed her hand on his shoulder which made Raj to hurriedly wipe his tears and look back at Naina with red-rimmed eyes. Naina's own eyes filled up and her vision blurred on seeing Rajveer's condition and his obvious misery; had she not made it her life's mission to find out what had happened to her father, she would have gladly asked Raj to not dwell in the past and to forget everything that had happened. But she could not………

***

Raj saw Naina looking at him with her tear-filled eyes and his hands automatically rose to wipe her tears. He cupped her face with his left hand while his other hand still clutched the photographs. He saw Naina close her eyes for a moment before she gazed at him with entreating eyes; eyes that were imploring him to speak out and share his despair. Those eyes woke up some instinct within him which demanded him to open up his heart to the girl before him. Losing the usual steel-hard control he has on his emotions, Raj started speaking about the events that had not been heard by any other person in the world; events that were aware to only Raj and his conscience; events that had stolen his sleep long, long ago…


"Yeh sab cheezein Navin Sir ke hain.. unka aakhri nishaani.. and my only memories of him" he whispered in a hoarse voice as he kept looking into Naina's eyes. His eyes soon broke the gaze and looked over Naina's head at a point in infinity as he recalled tender memories of the past. "Patha hai Naina.. mein aaj jo bhi hoon, Navin Sir ke waja se hoon. It is true that I entered KMA to fulfill Brijesh Uncle's last wish. Lekin yahaan aane ke baad mujhe Navin Sir ne meri zindagi ka maksad sikhaya.. mujhe meri wajood dikhaya… He was the one who moulded me into the army man that I am today. He taught me everything and made me believe in myself and in others.. he made me convert my bitterness at life to zeal for my work and devotion towards my nation.. he even helped me control my temper. Navin Sir.. Navin Sir was like a father-figure in my life Nainaa…" his voice broke as he spoke of his relation with Navin and Naina could feel her heart swell at pride for her father and burst at Rajveer's pain, both at the same time.

He took a few minutes to gather himself and continued. "He helped me forget my past and look forward to a meaningful future.. Navin Sir made me his cadet in all ways… lekin mein badhle mein unkeliye kuch bhi nahi kar sakha.. unka gaurav thak nahi bacha paya…" Tears streamed out of his eyes at this and he made no efforts to wipe them off. Naina's tears had not ceased since Raj started speaking about her father but in some corner of her heart she could see how difficult it is for Rajveer to speak about those painful memories. She pulled him by his hand and made him sit down on the bed and sat close to him, silently assuring him through her eyes that she is there for him and asking him to continue.


Raj caught Naina's hands in a tight grip and started speaking about that fateful mission that robbed his mentor from him and her father from her. "Kargil War ke kuch mahine baad Navin Sir ko ek mission keliye orders aaya tha. Mein tumhe nahi keh sakta woh kaunsa mission tha lekin yeh samjo ki woh iss desh keliye bohuth important tha. He sought special permission from his superiors to include me in the mission too and his request was granted. Tab mein second year cadet tha and just a few months away from my graduation. We were only 5 people involved in the mission but Navin Sir told me that the quantity of the team did not matter; the quality mattered. When I expressed my doubts to him he said he had full confidence in the efficiency of the team and said he could trust his nation's security in each of the member's hands without any worries…"

He closed his eyes as if replaying those few hours once again before his eyes, as he spoke softly. "Uss raat hum sab Ladakh se nikalke kuch hii dher mein aatankwaadiyon ne humare upar hamla kiya. Hum mein se kisiko nahi patha unn logon ko humare mission ke baare mein kaise patha chala. It was supposed to be handled with the highest-order of secrecy but information had somehow leaked. We were caught by surprise and even before we could remove our weapons they had killed two members of our team. Then another officer in our team, Captain Rao, asked Navin Sir and me to escape with the cargo we were carrying, while he engaged the enemy. Navin Sir and me escaped from there and ran into the forests.. we might have fought back at any other time but the situation demanded that we safely transport our cargo to its destination. So we ran…" he paused to take a sip of water to wet his throat that had become dry due to his tears and he swallowed hard before looking at Naina's teary face once again.


"It was snowing very hard that night and we were running towards the nearest road to Jammu.. from where we wanted to radio for back-up.. but something terrible happened… Captain Navin got trapped in a live landmine… Landmines were not uncommon in that part of the terrain.. we were very close to the border and to prevent insurgents, even the Army had placed landmines in those areas. Navin Sir.. he knew he would not survive…" Rajveer's voice broke once again as he continued.

"He knew that if he moved even an inch his leg will be blown up and he did not want to slow me down with the cargo as well as an injured soldier. He did what any soldier would do at that time.. since he was my mentor it was easier for him to command me… Navin Sir.. ordered me to leave him there.. and proceed to complete the mission on my own… I had to follow my orders.. aur mujhe apna duty bhi patha tha.. Navin Sir humesha kehte thhey ki ladaai ka maidaan mein ek sipai ko koi emotions nahi aana chahiye… aur mein unko prove karna chahta tha ki mein unka cadet hoon.. I ran from there…… For two days I roamed in the forests.. protecting myself from those terrorists who had surrounded the forest into which we had run. I kept escaping from them.. I lost count of how many of them I had to kill with my bare hands.. lekin mujhe garv tha.. mein desh ki dushmanon ko maar raha tha… Three days after I left Captain Navin, I arrived at the gates of KMA.. wounded, hungry and exhausted and once I handed over our precious cargo, I collapsed… 3 din.. 3 din mein behosh tha…"


Raj then rose and walked to the table where Navin's belongings were scattered. He picked up those documents and hid his face in them as he continued in a low voice. "Jab mujhe hosh aaya mujhe patha chala ki Navin Sir was dead.. I was not completely surprised.. kyunki jab mein wahaan se nikla tab hii mujhe patha tha ki unka anth kareeb tha.. Navin Sir ko bhi yeh baath patha tha aur woh bohuth khush thhey ki woh desh keliye shahid ho rahe thhey.. he was very proud… Lekin.." he gulped before continuing, "lekin jab mein Brigadier Chandook se Navin Sir ke baare mein poocha tab woh.. gusse mein uss gad.. gaddar ke baare mein baath mat karne ko kaha" he said the word 'gaddar' with fury and rage in his eyes.

"Mujhe kuch samaj mein nahi aaya.. but later on I came to know.. that.. the Army had received a coffin with Captain Navin's body the day after I had completed the mission successfully. He.. he was tortured brutally and.. finally killed with a.. bullet to his forehead" As Raj recollected those agonizing memories, he heard a sharp gasp from Naina and turned to see her pale and colorless face. Her eyes wide and distressed and her tears falling relentlessly, she had clamped her mouth with her hand to muffle her sobs, hearing the details of her father's gory death. Raj immediately came to her and sat next to her, gathering her in his arms. He stroked her back and hair for a couple of minutes as Naina buried her face in his chest, weeping, hearing his steady heartbeats, as both of them soothed and comforted each other…


"Please.. I want to hear everything" Naina managed to croak out when she felt she could speak without breaking into violent sobs. Raj nodded his head and continued, still stroking Naina's hair as she caught his shirt in a deathly grip to keep herself from howling in pain and wretchedness. "The Army received Navin's body but what made them call for his trial was the letter that was stuck to Navin Sir's uniform. The terrorists had claimed that they did not know how the army dealt with double-crossing b*****ds but this is what they do to double-agents" Raj gritted out the words through clenched teeth, trying to keep his fury at bay. Whenever he thought of the incidents that had been relayed to him after he gained consciousness, he felt the overwhelming need to break everything in sight to vent his anger at his helplessness and at the situation.

"Navin Sir had a hurried trial and his case was not helped by the fact that Kishore, who was his orderly and was working with Navin Sir quite closely, had commited suicide leaving behind a note.. which said that Navin Sir had met his end for his treacherous deeds and he was seeking his own end.. That had been the final blow and the case was wrapped up in two days with Captain Navin being declared a traitor…" The anger in his voice could not be masked as he spoke while Naina herself tried hard to keep her mounting rage in check. How dare the army accuse the man who had given up his life gladly for his country!


"This is what happened Naina.. Now you know why I can't bear anyone calling Navin Sir a traitor.. anyone… Haalaat ki waja se unke khilaaf bohuth saare proofs thhey lekin mein jaanta hoon.. woh aisa kabhi nahi kar sakhe.. Navin Sir deshdroh ke kaam mein involve hone se pehle apna jaan de sakta hai lekin woh kabhi apna desh ke khilaaf nahi jaa sakta… Even though I don't have proof for this, I know for a fact that Captain Navin is innocent.. aur mein.. mein aaj tak unkeliye kuch nahi kar sakha… ek bhi proof nahi mila mujhe.. unko nirdosh saabith karne keliye.. I failed him as a cadet Naina…"

Naina could hear the helplessness and defeat in his voice as both of them sat for a long time just holding each other and drawing strength from the other. Raj could feel a bit of lightness in him at having finally confessed to someone about his guilt at not being successful all these years in proving Navin innocent. Naina was finally glad to know everything that happened with her father even though there were a few missing links still remaining. But she knew she would be able to piece together the puzzle with Rajveer's help and finally get justice to her father's soul…


But before that, there was something that Rajveer had to know… her identity… She suddenly felt guilty at having hidden from him for this long, the fact that she was his mentor's daughter.. she was now scared that Raj should not consider her act of hiding her identity as deception on her part… Rajveer rishton se ek aur dhoka nahi seh sakte.. humesha keliye toot jayenge…, her heart cried out in agony for Rajveer, even in all her pain at coming to know the details of her father's death. Taking a deep breath, she decided to take the plunge and hope that Raj doesn't mistake her… "Kya Captain Navin ka parivaar waalon ko jaante hai aap? Unn logon par unka maut ka kya asar pada yeh jaante hai aap?" she asked cautiously looking into his eyes for his answer.

He shook his head before speaking out. "Nahi.. mein unke parivaar ko nahi jaanta hoon.. Kabhi nahi mila unn logon se.. sirf yeh patha hai unki bas ek beti hai… uska naam bhi nahi patha mujhe…" he said despondently before he was interrupted by Naina, her voice broken and her sobs audible.

"Naina.. unki beti ka naam.. Nainaa… Hum hii hain Rajveer.. aapka mentor ki beti.. Captain Navin Singh Ahluwalia ki beti.. Naina Singh Ahluwalia……"

***************

Part 15

Rajveer stood stunned as Naina continued to weep, the pain she had felt all these years for her father and the guilt she had had the past few days in having to hide her real identity from Rajveer, overwhelming her and flowing out of her eyes insistently. He thought for a moment that he had misheard Naina but the sight of a sobbing Naina, with her red eyes that were not able to meet his own, confirmed that what he heard was no joke. His limbs felt paralyzed as his brain kept swirling around the fact that Naina, the girl he had protected, the girl with who he had felt a deep bond from the moment he had laid eyes on her, the girl who was his wife, was in fact his mentor's daughter.. Navin Singh Ahluwalia's daughter!

All his moments with Naina, when he had felt she resembled someone very closely, flew into his mind as he scolded himself for having missed the obvious.. the eyes! Of course, Navin Sir and Naina had the same hazel eyes; just that Naina's were slightly bigger than Navin's. But how many times had he looked into the same eyes.. though at a different time and on a different face. But how could he forget the eyes that usually spoke to him.. he had had no problems understanding Navin Sir's unspoken words.. and he suddenly realized that he still had the same ability; he now had no problems in understanding Naina's unspoken words…

But the eyes… how could I not recognize them.. does that mean I am forgetting Navin Sir, he thought with a sudden rush of panic. Are the years playing with my mind and making Navin Sir's image fade from my mind? No no no… This cannot happen! I can not forget Navin Sir.. my mentor.. the man who made me what I am today… Guilt and shame flooded him as he suddenly felt too weak to stand and dropped down on the floor near the foot of the bed.


Naina could not stop her tears.. neither did she want to… It was time she shed the tears she had held back for so long. Tears for her father.. for her snatched adolescence.. for Rajveer's pain and suffering… But she could not look into those gray eyes which had the ability to look into her soul.. she felt so small in front of him… Here was Rajveer who was proud to let everyone know that Captain Navin was his mentor and he had never tolerated anyone speaking bad about his mentor. And here was she, who had hidden the fact that she was Navin's daughter from the whole world and had been helpless when her father had been demeaned in front of her by others! She had never been ashamed of her father.. but neither had she stepped up to fight for his honor openly. All she had done was make discreet enquiries and make plans to get into KMA and secretly gather information about her father.. Didn't that make me a bad daughter? Why couldn't I have been more like Rajveer… her heart cried out in pain and guilt.


She was brought out of her self-derogatory thoughts when she heard a thump and saw Rajveer slumped on the floor by the bed. Her heart wrenched at the expression of utmost defeat etched on his face and she assumed that it was because of her deception in hiding her identity from him. Mein kitni buri hoon.. meine Rajveer ko itna bada dhoka diya hai.. unko kitna takleef hoga yeh baat sunkar… Papa, I am so sorry.. please forgive me. Naa mein achi beti banpaayi naa ek achi dost banpaayi Rajveer ki.. mein unko sirf dard de rahi hoon shuru se.. I am so sorry papa… she wailed silently as she sat down next to Rajveer and placed her hand on his drooping shoulders.


Rajveer looked up at the touch and was astounded to see those beautiful pair of eyes looking at him with concern, pain.. and guilt! Why is she feeling guilty? I am the guilty party here.. I was not able to save her father's life… he thought bitterly as he took her hands in his. Before he could open his mouth, Naina beat him to it. "Hume maaf keejiye Rajveer. Please forgive me. Humari iraada aapko takleef dena nahi tha.. hum jaanthe hai humne apna pehchaan chupa kar bohuth bada dhoka diya hai aapko.. lekin humari yakeen keejiye.. hume patha nahi tha ki aap papa ke ithne kareeb thhey aur papa ko ithna maanthe thhey…"

Rajveer cut her off before she went on and on blaming herself. "Maantha tha nahi.. Maantha hoon… Aaj bhi mein Navin Sir ka bohuth respect karta hoon Naina. Mein tumse naaraz nahi hoon Naina.. mein samaj sakta hoon tumne apna sachayi kyun chupaya. Tum mujhe kaise trust kar sakti ho.. meine aaj tak kya kiya hai ki log mujhpe bharosa rakhe. Meine apna mentor ka faith kho diya.. aur mujhe patha hai ki unka parivaar ka faith bhi kho diya. Of course why would you trust me.. someone who failed to give justice to your father's memories…" It was Naina who cut him now by placing her hand over his mouth and shaking her head.


"Nahi Rajveer. Please aisa mat kahiye.. I trust you with my life.. I trust you more than myself.. aapka koi dosh nahi hai inn sab mamle mein. Aakhir hum bhi kuch nahi kar paaye papa ko begunaah saabith karne keliye. I have complete faith in you Rajveer.. that you will get back my father's…" she paused for a moment and corrected herself "no.. your mentor's lost pride and honor. Karenge naa aap Rajveer?" she looked at him with so much vulnerability that Raj just wished to gather her close and protect her from every pain and suffering. And he did that just, pulling her to himself and pressing her to his heart as he whispered into her hair. "Haan.. karoonga. Vaada karta hoon tumse Naina" Naina's tears wet his tshirt as the two souls who were the most important in Navin's life, grieved for him together, for the first time!

***

The sunlight streamed into the room and hit Rajveer's face, forcing him to open his bleary eyes and look around to see why he was feeling stiff. He got the answer soon enough when he realized that he and Naina had dozed off in a sitting position by the foot of the bed; Raj leaning against the footrest and Naina leaning on him, her head on his chest and her hand clutching his tshirt as if afraid to let go of him. He smiled gently looking at Naina curled up against him as he lightly pushed the hair that was falling on her face, away. That was when he suddenly remembered the events of a few hours ago when he had bared his deepest secret to Naina and she had in turn stunned him with her admission that she was his mentor's daughter.. Captain Navin's daughter…

A frown replaced the smile on his face as he once again looked at Naina. Naina Navin Sir ki beti hai. Mujhe usko.. nahi unko wohi respect dena chahiye jo mein Navin Sir ko de raha tha. Aur agar mere ghar mein rehne se unka naam kharaab ho sakta hai tho mujhe Naina ko Chitraji ke yahaan bejna chahiye. I can never forgive myself if Naina's honor gets affected due to me… And I have to stop getting so close to her… he finished ruefully as he glanced at how Naina was half-lying on him and his arms around her, holding her to him. He disentangled himself from her gently and picking her up, placed her on the bed and with a last glance at her peacefully-sleeping face, walked out of the room.

***

Naina woke up when she started feeling cold and looked around for Rajveer, when she realized that she was on the bed. She scrunched her eyebrows together, remembering that they had gone to sleep sitting on the floor. Then how did I end up on the bed? And where is Rajveer? She asked herself as she looked at the digital clock reading out 6.15am. She thought for a moment and slapped her forehead lightly. Of course he has gone for a jog. And its time he comes back too.. let me make some breakfast for him. He will be too hungry after a long jog to make breakfast for both of us, according to his 'deal'… she chuckled to herself and stepped down from the bed, making a face at how crumpled her salwar had become. She had been too agitated last night to change into her night clothes and was still wearing the same salwar that had been lent by Pooja the previous morning. Was that only last morning? Gosh.. so much seemed to have happened in just a day… she thought to herself as she proceeded towards the living room and stopped short at the sight of Raj bent over a bowl on the kitchen counter, vigorously beating the eggs.

He seemed lost in some thoughts as he worked the eggs while his left hand pulled out the jar of salt from the shelf. Naina gasped in shock seeing Raj take out a huge spoon of salt from the jar and she rushed to hold his hand back from dumping the entire contents of the spoon into the egg bowl.


"Kya kar rahe hai aap? Koi itna namak omelette mein daalta hai kya? Give it to me.. I will do the omelette and get your breakfast ready in five minutes" she said, as if she had been saying this for years! She tried pushing him away to take the place in front of the gas range but when he did not move, she looked up at his piercing gray eyes, their gaze broken for the first time by the pair of steel gray eyes that looked away from the now-inquisitive hazel eyes.

She looks beautiful was Rajveer's first thought as he gazed at Naina just out of bed, her hair tousled and her clothes wrinkled. But soon the more sane part of him overtook his thoughts reminding him that she is Navin Sir's daughter as he looked away. "Rehne deejiye aap.. Naina, aap mere ghar mein kaam mat keejiye please.. aap Navin Sir ki beti hain.. aap bas mujhse keh deejiye aapko kya chahiye aur mein aapkeliye woh karoonga" he said in a low voice.

"Will you just stop this aap-aap bhajan" snapped Naina as Raj looked up surprised. She had been irritated to hear Raj treating her like a stranger when the fact was she was his wife! Okay he may not think of me as his wife.. obviously our relationship was made under very pressing and unconventional conditions.. but he could at least treat me as his friend! What is the need to distance himself so much from me… thought a frustrated Naina to herself as she looked at Rajveer once again looking down.

"Nazar mat churaiye" she said sternly which made Raj look up at her once again. He was initially surprised to see the ever-docile Naina snap at him with a raised voice but the second time she spoke in the same tone, he was almost scared! She had sounded exactly like Major Nair giving out orders during the drill! "Hum aapke koi senior officer nahi hai ki aap hume 'aap' kehkar bulayenge. Hum abhi bhi aapki dost hai.. wohi Naina, jiska sirf ek dost hai iss duniya mein. Aur agar uss dost ne hume ajnabee ke tharah treat karna shuru kardiya tho hum bohuth gusse honge.. hum.. hum aapse baath nahi karenge. Aur aapko patha nahi hum kitna gussa kar sakte hain.. aapko papa se poochna chahiye ki hume manaana kitna mushkil kaam hai" she pouted like an annoyed child, her nose and ears red with anger.


Raj chuckled listening to Naina threaten him and unconsciously pulling her closer, kissed her temple lightly. "Teek hai.. hum aisa nahi karenge. Aap please humse naaraz mat ho jaiye Naina-jee" he said with laughter in his voice as he imitated her. Naina had gasped inaudibly when Raj kissed her temple; the gesture was so intimately affectionate that her breath caught in her chest. But seeing the way Raj was so oblivious of what he had done and its reaction on her, she let it pass as his way of being friendly. He is just your friend Naina. Don't complicate things here… she scolded herself as she pushed him away, slapping his arm lightly. "Aap humari taang keech rahe hain hainaa. Jaaiye.. hum aapse ab sach mein baath nahi karenge" she whined and turned to finish the breakfast while Raj turned around, shaking his head.

He had realized his actions only when Naina had pushed him away and looking at Naina taking things so sportively, he did not wish to make it awkward for her by making her realize their closeness. When Naina pushed him now, he stepped back himself to give her way and turned around, mentally scolding himself. Kya kar raha hai tuu Raj.. apne emotions pe kaboo rakh. Naina tujhe acha dost maanthi hai.. don't make it awkward for her…

***

Raj and Naina were silently having breakfast, each lost in thoughts about the other. Raj did have a hard time placating Naina after he made fun of her; he had to finally resort to blackmail that he would start calling her 'aap' if she did not forgive him! He realized that he had enjoyed watching her red face when she was angry and he had enjoyed even more appeasing her fake anger. He knew the anger was fake when she had broken into a musical laughter when he had threatened her childishly. He had kept staring at her face that was now flushed due to laughter as a small smile crept on his own lips. Naina looked so beautiful when she was showing her anger.. naak aur kaan ek dum laal hogaye thhey. Lekin jab woh hasti hai tho aur bhi khoobsurat lagti hai… As if suddenly realizing where his thoughts were wandering to, he had looked down into his plate and had not raised his head until now!


Naina could not believe that the stoic and reticent man she had met for the first time three days ago could be the impish Raj she had glimpsed a few minutes ago. The way he pulled her leg and then proceeded to make her laugh showed his innocent side; a side which he himself was unaware of, she deduced. He had been through so much ever since he had lost his parents; he had had to grow up before his age.. then taking care of a very young Sherry at an age when he should have been taken care of.. losing the only man who had cared for him during his loveless childhood.. gaining and then losing the love, security and guidance from her own father.. blaming himself all these years for something he had had no control on…

She could feel her eyes moisten when she saw Rajveer's bent head and her hands itched to run themselves through his thick, black hair and console him that everything will be alright from now on in his life; but she blinked her eyes rapidly and clenched her fists to prevent herself from giving in to her 'crazy' desires. However, she did make a resolution to herself that she would make sure that with her around, no pain could ever touch even Rajveer's shadow…


They were almost done with their breakfast when Naina spoke, wishing to break the sudden silence between them. "Waise.. Shalini nahi aayi kya?" Before Raj could answer, they heard a cheerful voice from the doorway and turned to a sweaty Shalini bounding into their kitchen. "Aapne bulaye aur hum naa aaye.. yeh kaise ho sakta hai" Naina broke into a bright smile on seeing Shalini and pulled out a chair next to hers, while Shalini happily plomped herself on the chair and reached out for the jug of orange juice on the table.

Raj was suddenly annoyed at Shalini turning up in his house so often that too when he was with Naina and wrinkling his nose, gave a sugary sweet smile at Shalini "Haan haan.. Jab kisika naam lo aur woh saamne aa jaata hai, usko musibath kehte hai. Waise nahaake nahi aa sakthi kya?" Naina gasped at the way Raj was speaking so rudely to Shalini while the latter just brushed it away; she knew Raj too well to take offense at his words. He would usually be rude in the past at times whenever he wanted solitude and later come apologizing. But Shalini knew that right now, Raj did not want solitude.. he instead wanted the company of a certain someone… And how could she be Shalini if she allowed him to have his wish!


"Mein kisiki tharah lazy nahi hoon. Subah subah 10 miles jogging karke aayi hoon. Tum aise hi lazy banke raho.. very soon you will develop a paunch.. mujhe kya?" she replied sticking out her tongue. "Oh shut up" Raj retorted but was surprised when Naina reprimanded him. "Rajveer, kya keh rahe hai aap? Shalini se itna rudely baath kar rahe hai.. woh aapki dost hai" Turning to Shalini, she continued "Tum inki baathon ko bura mat maano Shalini. Yeh subah se kuch ajeeb baath kar rahe hai" "Sirf subah se? Mujhe lagta tha Raj humesha ajeeb baath karta hai" quipped Shalini and the two ladies broke into peals of laughter as Raj groaned and buried his head in his hand. Kya Shal kami thi pehle tujhe chedne keliye.. ki ab Naina bhi shuru ho gayi. Beta Raj, yeh dono ladkiyaan tujhe bohuth jald paagal karne waale hai, he thought to himself as he looked at the two beautiful women laughing at his expense.

"Naina, ek cup chai milega" asked Shalini when they finally stopped laughing. "Zaroor. Tum toast khalo aur hum abhi tumhareliye adhrak waala chai banaate hai" she replied with a smile and was about to get up when she heard Rajveer's curious voice. "Waise Naina.. Mein aur Shal ek hii umar ke hai. Tho tum usko 'tum' keh rahi ho aur mujhe 'aap'. Kyun?" Naina did not know what to answer him but Shalini saved her the trouble. Or did she really save her?

"Samjha karo Raj. Mein thodi naa Naina ka patidev hoon" she said with a wink causing Naina to turn red at the words. "Hum abhi aate hai" she mumbled and hurried towards the gas range while Shalini and Raj chuckled at her flushed face. Turning to face Shalini, Raj asked in a serious tone. "What did you want to tell me Shal?" as she looked on with a smile. Of course she was not surprised that Raj had found her intentions even before she gave any indications. That was Raj – her best friend!


"Chalo living room mein chalte hain" she said while he nodded his head. He understood the matter was about Naina and she was within earshot in the kitchen. Shalini grabbed a piece of toast as she followed Raj out to the living room while Naina was busy making tea for everyone. Shalini made herself comfortable on the couch and keeping a straight face, she turned to face Raj. "Ek problem hai Raj. Tum tension mat lo.. aur hyper mat bano. Whatever I am going to say, don't take it to heart Raj. Ek dum shaanti se suno aur hum ek raasta doondte hai iss problem keliye" she completed in one breath while Raj chuckled.

"Problem kya hai Shal? Ab tum hyper ho rahi ho. Teek hai, mein tense nahi hoonga.. ab tho batao meri maa" "Woh .. jab mein subah jogging gayi thi tab meine kuch guards ke baathen sunli. They.. they were speaking bad about you and Naina…" Raj's face hardened as he looked at Shalini steadily, "What were they saying?" "Raj woh.. I don't know how the news about Mishra capturing Naina leaked out.. but they were twisting the story so badly and speaking ill of you"

She looked away and closed her eyes, praying to God for forgiveness for what she was about to do. She had no other go… "In fact one of them said that you killed Mishra because you wanted to have Naina to yourselves" she whispered as Raj stood up and roared in fury. "Kisne kaha? Bolo Shalini.. mein uska itna buri haalat kardoonga ki koi bhi Naina ke baare mein ghalat kehne se pehle hazaar baar sochega"

Shalini's body slightly shook seeing Rajveer's rage and she willed herself to stay composed. She had to do this for her friend's sake… She caught his arm and made him sit. Handing him a glass of water, she spoke slowly, making sure Naina did not hear either Raj or her. "Dheere bolo Raj. I told you not to get angry right. Thandi dimaag se socho Raj. Kin kin logon ko tum samjaoge? Aur ek baar tum badle mein kuch karoge tho hazaar logon ko shaq ho sakta hai.. agar tumne ghalat kuch nahi kiya tho chupana kyun? We will have to find some other way of shutting up everyone's mouth once and for all"

Raj looked very confused as he looked at Shalini. "What should I do now Shal? What do you have in mind? Spit it out won't you.." he said exasperatedly. Trust Shalini to become a perfect nautanki when not at all needed! Shalini saw his resigned look and smiled triumphantly to herself. Of course she knew that Raj would capitulate to her plan. She had made up the story of guards speaking ill of Naina to get the exact reaction out of Raj that he now showed. She had been nervous that Raj might catch her bluff. Lekin lagta hai janaab Naina ke pyar mein ek dum andha hogaya.. and dumb too… Uff.. mujhe kya kya karna padta hai apni friends ke love story ko aage badaane keliye, she thought while laughing silently to herself as she had Raj at the exact spot she wanted him in.


She tried to pull on her most solemn face as she looked at Raj. "Raj.. you will have to get married to Naina. Sab ke saamne.. only then we can shut everyone's mouth. Or else BC will have further strength for his arguments that Naina can't stay with you" she played her trump card and waited for Rajveer's million dollar reaction.

Raj did not hear Shalini's words entirely; his mind was stuck at the first sentence as he looked at Shalini incredulously. "Kya? Mujhe apni biwi se dubara shaadi karna padega?"

esha143 thumbnail
15th Anniversary Thumbnail Visit Streak 180 Thumbnail + 7
Posted: 15 years ago
Part 16

Shalini looked at the incredulous look on Rajveer's face and that was all she could do to not burst out laughing. She was not very surprised when Raj failed to catch her bluff; she had intentionally created a 'build-up' by taking Naina's name to distract Raj from paying attention to her words. But she was not worried that Raj had lost his usual attention-to-detail when speaking with others; the minute Raj accepts the fact that he is in love with Naina, she was sure that he will be back to the Rajveer everyone admired and respected. First love always confuses.. the heart says something and the brain disagrees' she thought to herself as she bit her lower lip to keep herself from laughing at Rajveer's face. Lekin isse hua kya hai? Mein bas shaadi karne ko keh rahi hoon.. sirf issi baath keliye itna bada reaction deh raha hai. Aur mujhe nautanki kehta hai! she scrunched her face, as thoughts raced through her mind.

***

"Yeh kya keh rahe ho Shal? Mujhe phir se shaadi karna padega? Lekin kyun?" asked a visibly-confounded Rajveer, his eyebrows bunched together in a frown. Shalini simply sighed before placing her toast on the table and catching Rajveer's hands.

"Raj, didn't you hear whatever I said till now? Log tharah tharah ke baatein karenge Raj. Kyun tum bekaar logon ko baath karne ko mauka deh rahe ho? Duniya ke saamne Naina se phirse shaadi karo.. uske baad tum dono ki rishte ke upar koi bhi ungli nahi utaa sakta. Yeh ek hi idea hai Raj.. logon ke mooh bandh karvane keliye. Tum nahi chahte ho naa ki Naina ya phir Chitraji inn sab baaton ko sunle? Socho agar Naina yeh sab sunegi tab usko kitna bura lagega.. aakhir dosh uska kya tha? Kuch bhi nahi'", she trailed off as she caught sight of some movement from the corner of her eyes. She turned to see Naina standing at the doorway of the kitchen with a cup of steaming tea, but she was concerned to see Naina's eyes filled with tears.

***

Raj listened to Shalini's words with a bent head. He could see the point in her words; now that he could think without his initial shock on hearing the word 'marriage', he could realize the truth in her words. Shal is right.. aakhir Naina ki koi galti nahi thi. Who uss Mishra ke waja se phas gayi.. aur baadh mein meine usse pooche bina uske maang bardi aur usko apne paas rakha. Of course it's true that she had nowhere else to go but I have been very selfish and never realized that Naina may want something different. Lekin woh khudh keh rahi thi ki woh yahaan se nahi jaana chahti hai.. aur ab tho mujhe yeh bhi patha chal gaya ki woh Navin Sir ki beti hai. Mera farz banta hai ki mein uski poori khayal rakhoon.. tab tak jab Nanaji teek nahi huey. And I will have to protect her honor too.. I will never allow what happened to Navin Sir to happen to her' he swore to himself fiercely and looked up at Shalini when he heard her words trailing off.


Raj caught sight of a tearful Naina and before Shalini could go upto her, he rose swiftly and went towards her. Naina bent her head and averted her eyes as she saw Raj coming closer to her; she had heard Shalini's words and could not control her tears from gushing out. On top of all the miseries that she had experienced, here was a stain on her honor; Rajveer had indeed mitigated some questions raised on her chastity the other night at the temple when he filled her maang in front of the villagers. But she realized that controversies like this spread faster than bushfire.. Kis kis ko mein samjaun ke mein pavitr hoon.. ki meri charitr par koi aanch nahi hai' Rajveer had been a thorough gentleman and never took advantage of my vulnerability. But how will the world see this pure relationship between us? she could not find answers to the questions within her as she felt Raj hooking his index finger under her chin to raise her face up to meet his.

***

Shalini cursed herself for not paying attention to Naina's whereabouts before starting on her story; she hadn't wanted Naina to hear the false yarn she had spun so sincerely before Raj. Ab sochne se kya faida? Jo hona tha woh ho gaya.. tuu ek number ki behwakoof hai Shal' Hey bhagwan, Naina ko shakti deh.. yeh sab sehne keliye' she prayed to herself as she looked at the adorable pair in front of her, as a smile involuntarily broke out on her face.

***

Raj lifted Naina's face and looked into her tearful hazel eyes. The tears streaming out of her eyes fell on his heart like drops of acid and he tenderly wiped her tears away before holding her hands in his. "I am sorry Naina. Jo bhi tumhare saath hua uska kahin na kahin mein bhi ek waja hoon. Aur mein apni galti sudarna chahta hoon. I want to make sure that nobody ever raises a finger at your honor. Kya tum mujhe yeh mauka doge?"

Naina could not stop the gratitude and relief rushing through her as she threw herself into Rajveer's arms and sobbed on his chest, all the while nodding her head to say she agrees to get married to him. As Raj embraced Naina and allowed her to vent out all her grief, Shalini made a face looking at the two. Kitna unromantic proposal!! I expected more Raj, but you have let me down.. Koi baath nahi.. shayad isiliye kyunki tum khudh abhi tak yeh nahi jaante ho ki Naina tumhari hai. Maybe when you realize your love I can get to hear a perfectly romantic proposal worthy of Captain Rajveer Singh Shekhawat' she consoled herself as she pondered over letting the devil in her loose and disturb the lovebirds who were obviously lost to the world.

***

Sameera made her way towards the staff quarters hesitantly; when she woke up in the morning Neelu had informed her that Captain Rajveer wanted to meet her. For a few minutes excitement and happiness coursed through her body as she got ready at the speed of light and left the room along with the guitar case she had brought with her. Turning into the corridor leading to the quarters, her steps slowed down as the events of the day before raised their head in her mind. Her pace reduced and she took baby steps as she was reminded about her Raj bhaiyaa's cold and aloof behavior when he saw her yesterday. Kya mujhe kabhi maafi nahi milegi? Kya bhaiyaa mujhe kabhi pyar se 'Sherry' keh kar nahi pukarenge? Kya bade papa se kiye huey vaada adhoora rahega? questions flooded through her as she reached the doors that had 'Captain Rajveer Singh Shekhawat' inscribed on a plaque hanging by the door. She caressed the name fondly for a couple of minutes before she knocked on the door lightly. Seeing the door swing inside lightly, she pushed it further to be confronted with a sight she had dreamed of seeing for so many years now ' her beloved brother lovingly embracing a pretty young girl'

She stood for a couple of minutes before she realized that she was intruding in a private moment. She decided to step back and come later; but the guitar case struck against the doorway as she started to retreat and the three pairs of eyes in the room turned to the door.


Suddenly petrified of Rajveer's reaction, Sameera stuttered despondently, "So-sorry.. Mein baadh mein aati hoon" she turned around, only to be stopped by Rajveer's voice. "Ruko" She turned around to see that Raj had separated from the young woman he was embracing and she was now standing beside another lady in jogging gear. She looked up into Rajveer's piercing gray eyes and immediately looked down, "Wo-woh.. Aapne bulaya s-sir"

Raj felt his heart tighten at the sight of Sameera looking so lost and miserable in front of him. He cursed himself for the nth time for being so rude with her when she had been so happy to meet him. And now she was looking like she might run away at any time fearing his wrath and indifference. He took a step forward and asked softly, "Apne bhaiyaa se gale nahi milogi Sameera?"

Sherry looked up in shock and seeing Raj stand in front of her with his arms open, she just dropped the guitar case and ran to him choking on her sob. She hugged him tightly, sobbing out in happiness and relief as Raj stroked her hair lovingly and kissed her head countless times, trying to make himself believe that his little sis was in his arms after so many years of self-imposed exile. It took a few minutes for Sherry's sobs to die down but she still clung to Raj, as if unwilling to leave him even for a minute, as Shalini and Naina looked on with fond smiles.

***

"Kya aapne mujhe maaf kiye hai bhaiyaa?" Sameera asked Raj with hopeful eyes as Raj tightened his hold on her. After Sameera's tears finally subsided, Raj took her to the couch and made her sit but unwilling to let go of him, Sameera pulled him to sit next to her and laid her head on his shoulders as Raj held her. Shalini was sipping her cup of tea, in no hurry to leave, while Naina went back to the kitchen to make another cup of tea for Sameera.

Raj smiled sadly before pulling her up to face him. "Pagli, mein kyun tujhe maaf karoon? Tuune koi galti kiya hai kya?" "Tho phir aap mujhe dekhne kyun nahi aaye? Meine aapka bohuth intezaar ki.. aur uss din bhi jab aap aaye thhey aap mujhe mile bhagair chale gaye" she complained while Raj looked down guiltily. "I am very sorry Sameera. Teri koi galti nahi thi. Meri zidd ki waja se tujhe bhulaane ke bohuth khoshish ki.. lekin nahi bhulaa paya. Teri gharwaalon ke upar mein bohuth naaraaz tha lekin teri upar usse nikal ke meine bohuth badi galti ki.. mujhe maaf karogi Sherry?"

Sherry held his hands and made him look up before she spoke. "Aapko mein kyun maaf karoon? Aapka dosh nahi tha. Koi bhi uss situation mein wohi karega. Papa aur Rahul bhaiyaa aapke saath bohuth naainsaafi kiye hain.. aapka gussa sahi tha. Lekin mein bohuth khush hoon ki aap mujhe maaf kiya aur apnaaya. Aapne mujhe itne saal baadh 'Sherry' bulaaya.. mein.. mein bohuth khush hoon aaj bhaiyaa. Lekin phirse aapke Sherry ko yun chod kar mat jaaiye.. mein seh nahi paungi" she finished in tears as Raj embraced her once again.


Suddenly Sherry pulled away and skipped to where she had dropped the guitar case. She picked it up carefully and bringing it to Raj, extended it towards him. Seeing Raj hesitate to take it from her, she folded her arms and frowned at him. "Agar aap yeh guitar nahi lenge mein aapko maaf nahi karoongi" Raj simply looked down, still uncertain about taking the guitar from her hands. There were way too many memories attached to this guitar!

Sameera seemed to realize what he was thinking. She knelt down in front of him and spoke kindly, "Bhaiyaa.. puraane baathon ko bhool jaaye please. Yeh guitar bade papa ne aapko diye thhey. Yeh sirf ek tofa nahi hai.. unka pyar hai. Please don't think that this is Bade Papa's belonging. This is your's bhaiyaa' I had promised bade papa that come what may, I will get this guitar reach its rightful owner.. and that is you bhaiyaa. Please accept it bhaiyaa.. only if you accept this, I will accept that you have truly forgiven me" Raj could not hold himself back any longer; he took the guitar case from her hand and pulled her into a tight hug, kissing her forehead as he held his guitar after ten long years in his other hand'

***

Naina looked at the adorable sight in front of her as Sameera filled in Raj with the story of how she had heard the exchange of words between Raj and her dad after bade papa's death and how she had left home once she turned eighteen, so that she was no longer under the care of her father and brother. Raj scolded her in complete big-brother mode for having stayed with friends for the past two years while he was there and Sameera was apologizing to him and cutely promising that she would never do any mistake again. She had her Rajveer bhaiyaa with her to prevent her from making mistakes!

"Waise, tuu yahaan kya kar rahi hai?" asked Raj curiously, while Sameera stood before him proudly. "Cadet Sameera Shroff reporting Sir! Mein bhi aapki tharah ek bada soldier banna chahti hoon.. you have always been my role-model bhaiyaa. So when I came to know that you were here in KMA, I worked hard to get admitted here. Mein aapke paas rehna chahti hoon bhaiyaa" Raj looked at the kid before him who had to grow up so early in her childhood. Just like him, even she could not have a carefree and complete childhood'

Pushing aside those memories of their childhood spent together, he looked at Sherry with pride; she had done so much and bore so much just to be with him! "Waise yeh Shroff ka kya mamla hai? Kahin tuu shaadi to nahi ki?" he asked with a chuckle to lighten the atmosphere in the room."Bhaiyaa.. aa bhi naa" smacking his chest lightly, she continued. "Aap to jaante hai naa 'Gehlot' naam kitna bada hai.. Rahul bhaiyaa is doing very well in business and Papa has been the unofficial security adviser to the government for almost 8-9 years now. And I don't want to be associated to them.. mein job hi hoon apni mehnat se hona chahti hoon. So I just changed my surname while applying.. lekin Brigadier Chandook ko patha hai. So don't worry that I am breaking rules" she finished with a wink as Raj smiled indulgently at her.

***

Naina extended her hand towards Sameera with the cup of tea and looking at the girl's puzzled face, she explained with a soft smile. "Chai piyo" Sherry took the cup with a polite thanks and turned to Raj quizzically. He read the question in her eyes and introduced Naina to her. "Sherry, yeh teri bhabhi hai.. Naina"

Sherry spit her tea out and sputtered in a fit of cough as she heard the word 'bhabhi'. "KYA? Bhabhi? Bhaiyaa.. not fair huh.. aapne mujhe bataaye bina shaadi karli. Ab mein kiski baarat mein naachun?" she whined before turning to Naina. "Lekin mujhe aapki choice bohuth pasand hai.. Aap bohuth khoobsoorat ho bhabhi.. bohuth! Jaldi bataaye.. mera koi bateeja ya bateeji hai?" she asked with child-like enthusiasm, causing both Raj and Naina to turn crimson in embarrassment.


Shalini, who had been quiet until now watching the family re-union, could not control herself and burst out laughing at Sherry's innocent words. "Bachaa!! Inn dono ki shaadi huey sirf theen din hua hai. Aur bacha'", unable to sit straight, she burst out laughing once again, while Sherry looked away in embarrassment. "Sorry bhaiyaa.. mujhe kya patha? Lekin mein abhi keh deti hoon.. I want an army of nephews and nieces okay", she declared seriously in all her naivety as Shalini laughed even louder; Raj and Naina's faces turning two shades darker!

It took a full five minutes for Shalini's laughter to die down, while Sameera looked at her in confusion all the while, thinking why she was laughing for her demand! When Shalini finally managed to brush the tears away from her eyes, she stood up and pulled Sameera by her arm. "Chal.. inn dono ko bohuth kaam hoga. Aakhir tereliye ek army jo tayaar karna hai" she said tongue-in-cheek, promptly rewarded by a cushion flying from Rajveer's direction that she caught effortlessly. "Humareliye bhi kaam hai.. inn dono ke shaadi ka preparations karni hai. Aur tuu apna bhai ki shaadi ka saara kaam karegi" she ordered Sameera. Looking at Sameera opening her mouth to ask the obvious question in her mind, she stopped her even before she could voice her doubt. "Haan haan.. inn dono ki doosri shaadi. Tuu aa mere saath, mein bataati hoon kya hua aur kyun hua.. sab kuch"and pulled her towards the door while they were stopped by Rajveer's serious voice.


"Ek minute Shal. I have a condition for this wedding" Looking at Shalini's and Sameera's bewildered faces, he continued. "Dekho Shal.. Naina ka sirf ek nanaji hai jo bhi abhi hospital mein hai. Aur mera bhi sirf tum dono hai. Isiliye mein chahta hoon ki shaadi bohuth simple si honi chahiye" Shalini caught sight of Naina standing silently and asked Raj, "Simple yaani mandir mein shaadi karna chahte ho?"

"Nahi Shal.. Even if the wedding will be at a temple, there will be rituals involved. Aur shaadi ke rasamon keliye abhi samay teek nahi hai.. socho, Naina ki kanyadaan karne keliye bhi Nanaji beemar hai iss waqt. Aur mein nahi chahta ki Naina ki koi bhi sapna adhoora reh jaaye.. isiliye yeh rasamon vaali shaadi ka plan chodo" he replied hesitantly, all the while not taking his eyes off Naina. Naina in turn looked at Raj gratefully; somehow he seemed to read her thoughts without any prompts. She had been mulling over the same thing since the time she heard Shalini suggest their wedding; she suddenly felt so lonely in this world that there would be nobody from her side to even give her away! Raj just had to look at Naina's eyes once before he heard all her thoughts, as if they were spoken out clearly.

A confused Shalini asked Raj once again, "To kya karna chahte ho Raj?" Raj replied to Shalini, without taking his eyes off Naina's face and specifically her eyes. "Agar Naina ko koi aitraaz nahi hai to mein court marriage karna chahta hoon"


***************

Part 17

"Agar Naina ko koi aitraaz nahi hai to mein court marriage karna chahta hoon"

***

Shalini looked from Raj to Naina and back at Raj, before releasing a long sigh. Chal Shal.. under the circumstances don't expect too much. Raj teri jhoot nahi pakada, uskeliye khush reh.. filhaal yeh court marriage hii chalega. Teri plan unn donon ko kareeb laana hai.. court marriage hii sahi, shaadi to hai naa. Baadh mein kuch aur karlena lekin abhi just accept whatever Raj says. Hmm.. kya kya sapna dekhi thi.. ki Raj ki shaadi mein usse kangaal karne ko mauka milega. Lekin lagta hai bhagwan tumhare saath hai Raj beta.. for now you have escaped from me, but not for long! Muhahahhaha' She let out an evil laugh mentally as she thought over arrangements to be made.

***

Sameera was a bit disappointed on hearing Rajveer's words but thinking about Naina's condition; she couldn't help but feel sorry for her. She could see the sadness in Naina's face and understood the fact that she was very lonely without any family member with her. A rush of emotion filled her as she vowed to never let her bhabhi have any such thoughts from now on. Not able to dance at Rajveer bhaiyaa's bhaarat is a small compromise for Naina bhabhi's happiness' she thought as she caught the tender and silent exchange between Raj and Naina, elated at having got such an awesome bhabhi who was perfect for her introverted brother.

***

So it was set' Raj and Naina were to sign the marriage papers in front of a magistrate and Shalini managed to get hold of an appointment after two days, on May 27, 2007. She immediately notified Chitra of the plan and took Sherry's help to make a few arrangements. She wanted to take Naina shopping to buy wedding clothes but when Naina hesitantly mentioned that she had thought of wearing her mother's wedding sari, she fell silent and agreed wordlessly. Shalini knew the value of sentiments; she might have been brought up in an orphanage since she can remember, but it did not mean that she didn't understand family and filial attachments to parents and their belongings.

It was decided that Shalini and Sameera would be the two witnesses; when Chitra offered to be the second witness, Sameera brought a flood of tears on her face, emotionally demanding to be the witness for her brother's wedding. Chitra saw through her act clearly but with an affectionate smile, allowed Sameera to sign as a witness.

Raj had wanted to keep the wedding and the preparations low-key and hence the matter was not really the talk of KMA; however our batch of cadets knew what was happening, and so did Brigadier Chandook.

***

BC was pacing his office restlessly; his face etched with worry. He had come to know of Rajveer's court marriage to Naina through Chitra and he was not happy about it. He was shocked to hear the news initially, but pondering about it made his anger against Naina rise up to boiling point.

Yeh Naina kitni chalu nikli.. only yesterday she challenged me and somehow she had managed to make plans to strengthen her tie with Rajveer! Mein usse bohuth underestimate kiya.. I shouldn't have allowed her to stay at KMA at all. Ab mein kuch nahi kar sakta.. iss shaadi ke baath who legally Rajveer ke saath rahegi.. yahaan KMA mein. Aur mujhe abhi tak patha nahi ki uska plan kya hai.. woh kis maksad se yahaan aayi hai. And in all this, I really hope that Rajveer doesn't get hurt.. woh pehle se hii itna kho chukka hai. Ek aur dhoka woh bardaasht nahi kar payega. But Naina, I swear.. If you do anything to hurt Raj, you will have to face me'

His thoughts went back to the day he had first met Naina, it was just a couple of days after Chitra's first meeting with Naina. That day, Chitra was fasting as usual and she had walked the 6km distance to the Shiv Mandir of Panjokhra. The terrible summer heat and the fact that she hadn't eaten anything since morning made Chitra very dizzy and Naina had made sure that she would not walk back all the way. Naina had taken it upon herself to drop Chitra at her home safely and BC had seen Naina for the first time that day'

BC entered his quarters on hearing from an orderly that Chitra was unwell and someone had brought her home after she had fainted at the temple. He saw a young girl helping Chitra sit comfortably in the couch before placing a glass of water at her mouth and gently ordering her to drink. On hearing shuffling footsteps, Naina turned to the doorway and BC felt a punch to his gut on seeing Naina's face; she was an exact copy of her mother Simran, and when he looked into her eyes, he felt for a moment that it was Captain Navin Singh Ahluwalia standing in front of him! The resemblance was so striking that it seemed almost as if Navin and Simran had come back from the grave and were mocking him. Anger rose in his blood at the memory of Navin and his deception and he staggered a bit to keep himself from breaking anything to vent out his rage.

"Arey tum? Iss waqt?" came the surprised voice of Chitra on seeing BC's shadow at the door. She tried sitting up but before she could move, she felt Naina's hands firmly pressing against her shoulder. "Aap lete rahiye. Jab tak aap khana nahi khayenge aap yahaan se hilenge nahi", she scolded her softly while her eyes showed her concern and worry. "Mein bilkul teek hoon.. tum inse milo.. Yeh Brigadier Chandook hai, mera pati. Aur yeh Naina hai", she introduced each other, before continuing. "Naina ka Nanaji Shiv Mandir ka Poojari hai. Abhi kuchi dinon pehle dono yahaan Ambala aaye thhey. Mein abhi ek do din pehle Naina se mili.. mandir mein. Bohuth pyaari bachi hai'", she finished, caressing Naina's face lovingly.

BC kept staring at Naina all the while, taking in Chitra's words. Didn't Chitra realize who this girl is, he wondered while he remembered that Chitra had never seen Navin's wife. Navin had married his college sweetheart Simram before BC met Chitra, almost twenty five ago and BC had seen Simran only twice in fact; first time when he went to ask for her hand on behalf of Navin and the second time during Navin's wedding. He had been posted at the Indo-China border when he heard about Simran's demise in an accident; he had felt sad for Navin but he knew that Navin was not someone to break down, come what may. That posting was also the best phase of my life, he mused, as it had brought Chitra to him. Chitra, the army nurse, who had treated him for some injuries, who he had falled in love with at first sight and proposed as soon as he got discharged. Chitra had consented immediately and they were married soon after, for five years they were at the same post before he was asked to take charge of KMA. Chitra had willingly resigned from the army and had been taking care of him and everyone in the academy since then'

Pulling his thoughts from the past, he tried to remember if he had ever spoken about Simran to Chitra and realized that Chitra indeed did not have any idea who Naina was. Naina's eyes were indeed similar to Navin's but if one did not suspect of a relation between the two, it was quite possible to overlook the similarity. He had been known to have a photographic memory and that was the reason he was able to remember Simran's face even after so long'

Noting that Chitra did not introduce Naina as Navin's daughter, he guessed that she had hidden her identity from Chitra. His eyes narrowed as he studied Naina's face and saw her stiffen slightly as fear entered her eyes. The moment of uncertainty passed soon after and Naina was back to her original self by the time BC reached Chitra's prone form. "Ab kaisi ho? Kitne baar kaha hai tumse yeh vrat shrat sab chodo.. tum meri baath kab manogi Chitu?" he complained lovingly as he touched Chitra's face gently, while Chitra turned red at her husband's public display of affection in front of Naina. BC then turned towards Naina and his smile faltered as he looked at her sternly. "Thanks for taking care of her"

***

The minute Naina saw Brigadier Chandook narrow his eyes and study her carefully, she knew her cover had been blown. All her nervousness at stepping into KMA for the first time was overcome by the fear of the unknown; fearing what would BC do now, having realized who she was. When he did not say anything about her to Chitraji and instead thanked her coldly, she understood that he wasn't going to interfere in the relationship between herself and Chitraji. However she did read the silent warning in his eyes, which seemed to say that if she tried hurting Chitra, he wouldn't leave her'

Naina mutely nodded her head and willed her tongue to move. "Yeh humara farz hai.. aap hume thanks mat kahiye" Turning to Chitra, she took her leave. "Hum abhi jaa rahe hai Chitra Aunty. Aap apna khayal rakhiye.. aur zaroor khana khayiye" At the doorway, she turned to watch BC and shivered at the look of pure distrust in his eyes.

***

Although after that Naina and BC had met a few times, they never confronted the other with the truth; BC knew Naina's identity and Naina knew that BC knew' She was grateful to BC to not forbid Chitra Aunty from keeping touch with her while he noticed with increasing alarm the developing closeness between his wife and Naina. He was not ready to trust another Ahluwalia' And knowing that Naina had deliberately hidden her identity from Chitra and the world only seemed to reinforce his suspicion on her. He had always been wary of her and now that she had entrenched herself firmly at KMA, he found himself worrying about Naina's motives behind entering KMA. When Rajveer had told him about the deception behind Naina's arrest and torture at the hands of Dr.Mishra, he was not ready to believe it initially. He had thought that Mishra had been trapped in Naina's plan to enter KMA and he was furious when he saw Raj rise to her defence. But when he heard about Mishra's suicide last night during interrogation, he grudgingly accepted to himself that maybe Mishra was indeed a traitor and was involved in the smuggling operations for quite some time now. He had full faith on Rajveer and when he had turned in all the proof he had collected against Mishra over the months, he found himself agreeing that Naina had indeed been trapped by the devious Mishra.

However now with the news of Rajveer's marriage to Naina, all his hopes that Naina would leave KMA soon came crashing down and he found himself helpless to save Rajveer from any possible hurt. He knew that Naina was hiding something'

***

He pulled up in front of KMA's gates and honked impatiently at the guards to let him through. His dead eyes gave away nothing of his inner thoughts as the black orbs looked at the guards with distaste. The guards recognized the jeep and immediately opened the gates, without performing the customary verification process; he was always in a bad mood and holding him back for verification was a sure-shot way to earn a ticket to hell! The guard saluted without any inclination to do so, and he passed the guard-house looking ahead arrogantly, without even acknowledging the guard.

He had gone away on an 'important' work to give Mishra the time and freedom to work on the girl and get the confession. He knew that he could not get involved; he was too much of a senior to get involved directly. That was the reason Mishra was hired with the promise of luxuries and unimaginable funds in private offshore banks. Mishra was paid to do all the dirty work; he did only the planning part and of course he was the intermediary with the boss. Nobody could have guessed that such a senior officer of KMA was involved in anti-national activities, he thought amusedly, before his jaw clenched at the information he had received and he winced as pain shot through, even after all these years.

His informant at KMA had given him the news of Mishra's death late last night and he could do nothing except curse himself for recruiting a fool like Mishra for such an important plan. As he made his way towards his quarters, all he could do was think of what would he say to the boss when he is pulled up regarding Mishra's death. "Damn you, Mishra. Ek kaam tang se kar nahi sakta.. behwakoof. What's the use of so much training.. all the efforts I spent on you have gone waste. Ab mujhe high command ko jawaab bhi dena hai" he muttered under his breath as he made his way towards Brigadier Chandook's office. He knocked on the door sharply before entering the office.

"Major Nair reporting Sir", he saluted before continuing. "I am sorry Sir. Mujhe achanak Delhi jaana pada. Aur mujhe abhi pata chala yahaan kya drama hua mere absence mein. I would like to take charge of Mishra's case and also investigate the girl he supposedly trapped Sir"

***

BC looked at Major Nair still standing in attention before him and waved his hand as a silent 'at ease'. He thought about Major Nair's offer to take up Mishra's investigation and came to a decision. "That's alright, Major. Investigation already shuru ho chukka hai. Aur mein chahta hoon ki wohi insaan iss case ko khatam kare" he said in a no-nonsense way.

Nair was shocked to hear BC refusing to allow him to take up Mishra's case. How dare he refuse me' he thought while he calmly asked him the question bubbling through him. "May I know who is in charge of the investigation Sir? Most of the staff is away right now. And if you are doing it yourself, I can take up the work sir. I am sure you have much better work to do" he said in a seemingly respectful tone. "Thanks for the offer Major Nair, lekin case mein nahi handle kar raha hoon. But you need not worry.. its an important case aur ek bohuth khabil officer hii case ko handle kar raha hai. Captain Rajveer Singh Shekhawat.. he is back from his mission"

***

Nair's emotionless eyes narrowed to slits as he processed the information. Keeping his face blank, he nodded and saluted BC once again before leaving his office. "Captain Shekhawat", he gritted under his teeth. Why the hell didn't high command inform me that they couldn't keep Shekhawat away for longer? All they could manage was a mere 3 months, and they boast of their influence throughout the bureaucracy, he mocked to himself as he walked stiffly towards his own office.

"Now I will have to make sure that Shekhawat can't trace Mishra's deeds up to me"

***

It had been a couple of hours after Raj had left for work and Naina started unpacking her things and cleaning the house. Rajveer did maintain his quarters very neatly, just like an armyman, but she wanted something to do and she was just moving things around and re-arranging the books in his bedroom. All the while, she couldn't help but think back to the way Rajveer had understood her unspoken words and had come up with a simple solution so that she wouldn't be hurt.

A small smile came up on her face automatically at how Rajveer always read her mind and somehow seemed to know when she needed him. Sach mein, agar Rajveer nahi hote to pata nahi mein kaise yeh mushkilein saamna karti.. Uss kameena Mishra ke saamne pata nahi mein kaise ek pal weak hogayi thi.. aur agar Rajveer tab wahaan nahi aate kasam se mein apni jaan dedi. Aaj mein zinda hoon, iski waja sirf aur sirf Rajveer hai. Aur mein unko kitna ghalat samji.. woh papa ko itna maante hai aur papa keliye itna kuch kiye hai.. shayad mujhse zyaada'

Her thoughts seemed to still as she opened the first draw of Rajveer's studytable to keep a couple of bills that were lying around. She remembered how Rajveer had pulled out an envelope that was hidden in the table and had mentioned that those were his only memories of Captain Navin. She was suddenly filled with curiosity and the urge to see her father's belongings; she knew she shouldn't be looking through Rajveer's stuff, but they belonged to her father and she had all the right to look through her father's last memories, she consoled herself.

She traced the uppserside of the first draw when she came across the edge of the envelope taped to the table. She gently yanked it away but when the envelope fell on her hands, it also managed to dislodge one other envelope that was similarly taped. Naina looked at the two similar envelopes with confusion. Which one of it contained her father's memories? He knew the other one was Rajveer's personal document; infact she assumed it was highly secretive as he had hidden the envelope so securely. She knew she shouldn't be prying on Rajveer's official documents, but her desperation to see her father's belongings made her open one of the envelopes hesitantly, praying that it should be the envelope she was looking for. She was wrong!

***

Naina did not know how long she had been holding the document in her nerveless fingers as the words she read sinked in slowly. She had pulled out an official looking document from the envelope and since she didn't know what kind of memories of Navin that Rajveer had, she slowly opened the document to read through. Thunder struck her as she realized the meaning of the words written in the document' It was an official letter from the Indian Army with orders to appoint Captain Rajveer Singh Shekhawat in KMA as a regular staff, while working undercover on special commission to protect and safeguard the sensitive nuclear triggers kept under heavy security very secretly at KMA!

The paper slipped from Naina's fingers as she closed her mouth in shock, she did not know if she should be guilty or happy. She was happy that the most difficult part of her work in KMA was over but at the same time, she couldn't help herself from feeling guilty that she was deceiving Rajveer.. yet again.. Rajveer, her husband and her father's protg'

Iska matlab yeh hai ki jis insaan pe nazar rakhne keliye mujhe yahaan bhej diye.. woh aur koi nahi.. balki.. balki Rajveer hai! Captain Rajveer Singh Shekhawat! I am here to spy on the man who had protected and supported me until now, the man who had married me to protect my dignity without any second thoughts' Hey bhagwan.. yeh kya naya musibath khadi kardi mereliye' Mein Rajveer ko dhoka nahi dena chahti thi lekin tum mere imtihaan le rahe ho.. ab mein karoongi kya?


***************

Part 18a

Phase I successful. Moving on to Phase II now. BC getting suspicious. N still indisposed. Found info on NA. Nainital.

Naina stared at the message she had composed without really reading it. Her mind was still racing away at the discovery that her husband Rajveer was solely in charge of the protection of the triggers. She never guessed she would be at such a state that she would have to surreptitiously spy on the man who had been her pillar of support over the past few days. And he is the same man you are getting married to in two days, taunted an inner voice which she intentionally ignored and brought her focus to the laptop screen in front of her. Sighing to herself, she decided to let Brigadier Chandra know of the success in the first part of their mission and clicked the 'send' button quickly.

As the message was dissected into pieces, encrypted and mangled beyond recognition and hurtled through virtual space leaving dozens of false trails before converging in the secretive vaults of an Indian military satellite roaming innocuously high above the Earth, Naina closed her laptop and stashed it in its usual place before placing the document that shattered her peace of mind, back in its envelope and taped it in its original position.

She then turned her attention towards the original object of her curiosity, the envelope supposedly containing her father's last memories. Her hands trembled as she lifted open the flap and peered inside. At the same moment she froze on hearing the voice that made her quiver in guilt and shame.

"What are you doing with those documents, Naina?" came the stern voice of Rajveer from the doorway.

***

Brigadier-General Chandrashekar read and re-read the message from his best agent a dozen times before slumping back on his chair. 'Nainital' was in deep trouble and he was sure that this was unknown even to the person in question, Naina.

He didn't need to look at Naina to know she was agitated and bothered about something; he knew her well enough to gather as much from her words, literally. Inspite of the fact that their team always had the latest security measures and changed their encryption almost every day, Naina was never someone to send a long note to him through secure channels. She would always joke that she was being safe than sorry. And it was the same Naina who was now almost rambling on in her message'

He could just feel it; she was disturbed and it killed him to know that he wasn't there to take care of her. She was like his daughter and he had personally trained her in state-of-the-art information gathering. He had been a father-figure in her life after Navin's death and he would be caught dead before he reneged on his duty towards Naina! He suddenly knew what he had to do' "It's time to pay a short visit to the alma-mater", he muttered to himself as he called his secretary to arrange for his travel to Ambala.

***

"What are you doing with those documents, Naina?" came the stern voice of Rajveer from the doorway.

Naina gasped in fright and turned around to see Rajveer at the doorway with a pronounced frown on his face as he caught sight of the envelope she was holding in her fingers. A moment of fury crossed his eyes before he reached Naina in two strides and pulled the envelope from her nerveless fingers.

Naina, who had been frozen with guilt at prying into Rajveer's personal things in his absence, was jerked back to reality when she felt the enveloped being snatched away. She looked up to see Rajveer's grey eyes clouding in anger before she robotically extended her hands towards him.

"I want to see those Rajveer", she said in a flat tone, as if she had lost some battle within herself.

Alarm bells rang loud and clear in Rajveer's head at Naina's dull voice and he felt his anger being replaced with concern. He held the envelope firmly in his hands as he looked deeply into Naina's eyes, shocked to find no emotion in them. The usual twinkle he found in her eyes when she looked at him was missing and he was suddenly worried if she had seen the contents of the envelope. Little did he know that it was not just that the contents of the envelope in his hands which had pushed Naina into a state of shock'

He gently tilted her face up to make her look directly into his eyes while he questioned her softly. "Kyun Naina?"

"I want to see those Rajveer", Naina repeated as if she had not heard Rajveer's question while he gently but firmly voiced his disapproval. "No" He did not want Naina to see the memories that he has of Captain Navin. She wouldn't be able to retain her sanity'

Naina suddenly felt irritation seep into her and moved a step back from his intense and captivating gaze. "Kyun nahi? Woh humare papa ke memories hai. Aur hume poora haq hai unn sab cheezon ko dekhne keliye"

She was shaking with emotions by the time she finished; tears of anger, frustration and pain starting to cloud her vision. Somewhere deep down she knew that she will not be able to bear what she might find in that envelope. She somehow knew that they would be too painful for her; if not Rajveer would have surely given them to her as soon as he knew who she was. But a stubborn streak in her made her want to see those memories of her father. It was almost as if she wanted that pain now more than anything else. She wanted that pain to drown out the other feelings she was having at the moment.. Shame, guilt, frustration and most of all, anger and blind rage at the world! What had she done that she had been targeted by Fate every now and then? Why did everyone who cared for her had to leave her at some point or the other? First her Ma.. then her Papa.. Mausi after that.. her Nanu.. and now' 'Rajveer!

Unknown to the emotions warring inside Naina's head, Raj caught her hands gently and pulled her closer to lock his gaze with hers. "You have the right Naina. But I don't want you to see these. They are.. painful.." his voice choked at the end and he looked away for a second before looking back into her belligerent eyes. "Trust me Naina"

The tears now started to fall freely from her eyes as she looked back at Rajveer's eyes. "What is there in that envelope" she whispered slowly, as she took in the pained expression on Raj's face. "I want to know what is in that envelope. Kaunsa aakhri nishaani hai aapke paas?" he questioned once again in a firmer voice.

Raj was silent for a few moments before he spoke in a strangled and hoarse voice. "A copy of his trial report.. his.. his post-mortem report.. and.. and a couple of pictures of him that were taken once they.. received.. the coffin with Navin Sir's.. Navin Sir's remains.." His voice caught at the end and he closed his eyes as excruciating memories revisited him. "I keep them to push myself further whenever I am frustrated at my helplessness. Jab bhi mein helpless feel karta hoon yeh sab photos ko dekhta hoon. They help me convert my frustration into anger! Anger at this system.. jiski waja se aaj bhi Navin Sir ke naam pe ek daag hai! These are the only memories that make me stay focused in my work.. always reminding me of the injustice done to Captain Navin.. always reminding me of his words to encourage me whenever I used to feel lonely and disheartened.. always reminding me that there was once someone who cared for me more than anyone in this world' and I am still unable to repay his kindness. Aaj mein jo kuch bhi hoon, Navin Sir ke waja se hoon.. aur mein kya kiya? Kuch bhi nahi.. aaj tak.. kuch bhi nahi kar paaya. I keep these things with me to keep reminding me that I am a big failure.. I failed my mentor.. ek aisa insaan jo mera parwa kartha tha.. ek aisa insaan jisko mere upar garv tha.. ek aisa insaan jisko mere jeena ya marne se farq padtha tha.. ek aisa insaan jisko mein apni papa se jyada manta tha'" his voice broke at the end while he buried his face in Naina's hands.

Her heart broke at the sight of the powerful man breaking down in front of her in his guilt and helplessness. She suddenly knew that she could never see Raj so broken and so lost.. and she would never allow him to kill himself with his guilt. She stroked his hair softly even as tears continued to pour from her eyes and she made him look up at her. Red-rimmed grey eyes met red-rimmed hazel eyes as she wiped away his tears and spoke in a soft whisper. "Aapka koi dosh nahi hai. You did not fail, instead you have made papa so proud of you. Seeing you and your position today, I am sure papa would be so happy. Whatever fame and appreciation you have received for your work till now is an indirect homage to your mentor.. Agar aapne jaldbaazi mein kuch karke aapka career dabaav mein rakhte tab papa bohuth ghussa honge aapke saath.. you would have failed his expectations only then. Lekin ab papa aapse bohuth khush honge.. ki aap ek bohuth acha soldier bangaye.. woh jaante hai ki aapko sirf ek mauka chahiye papa ko nirdosh saabith karne keliye. And he will wait patiently until then' Until you free your mentor from his ignominy, he will wait patiently.. Please never ever consider yourself a failure.. Agar aap haar gaye, tab papa bhi haarenge' Kya aap ye chahte hai?" she questioned gently.

Raj shook his head even as he clutched Naina's hands tightly. "I will never let him fail Naina.. And I will never fail his expectations! Bohuth jald mein iss duniya ke saamne saabith karoonga ki Captain Navin Singh Ahluwalia ek bohuth acha soldier hai.. Aur woh iss desh keliye shahid hogaye' Yeh mera vaada hai" he said firmly looking deep into her eyes.

Naina closed her eyes as the determination in his voice washed over her. She suddenly felt lighter. She knew that Rajveer will always be there with her to help her fight for justice for her father. And even if she is not there, he will fight for her Papa's pride!

But she still needed to see her father's face one last time. She knew it would be painful but she needed some kind of a closure. Her jaw set in determination, she looked at Rajveer steadily. "Rajveer, kya hum aapse kuch maang sakte hai?" With his silent nod, she continued. "Hum.. hum woh photos dekhna chahte hai" she finished, indicating to the envelope still held protectively in his hands.

Raj looked at her in shock before shaking his head. "Paagal hogaye ho kya? Meine kaha na.. yeh sab bohuth painful hai. You.. you won't be able to bear it Naina" Naina tried to clutch at the envelope and pull it, even as she kept repeating the samething, her eyes beseeching his. "Hume dekhna hai.. I need a closure for my pain. I want to keep his face in my memory"

Raj noticed that she was treading the dangerous boundary of hysteria and did the only thing he knew would shake her out of her own world. He slapped her hard, which made her tug at the envelope fiercely once before she fell on the floor in a heap, even as the envelope opened and a couple of its contents spewed out on Naina.

Naina could not believe that Raj had slapped her and she kept holding her cheek which was throbbing now, even as she felt something hard strike her forehead before falling on her lap. It was only then that she noticed that some contents of the envelope had fallen out when Raj had slapped her. Before Raj could comprehend the fact that he had slapped Naina, Naina caught hold of the objects that fell on her, completely forgetting the fact that she had just been slapped by her husband.

Her eyes widened as she took hold of the object which had struck her; it was the locket that Navin had with him at his time of death. She kept looking at the locket as memories of her time spent with her father crashed through her, while she clutched at the similar locket she wore around her neck in a simple gold chain. She always had the locket nestled safely next to her heart and holding the locket's identical twin in her hands, she felt her world come to a standstill. However she could not linger longer in her state of limbo, for her eyes had caught sight of the other object that had fallen out of the envelope ' a photograph.

Hands shaking, she lifted the photo to her face and let out a painful wail as she recognized the photograph of her father's corpse in the coffin that he was delivered in. Her eyes registered the horrible and mangled remains of her father in the picture even as her heart almost stopped beating. Navin had been stripped down and some regions of the photograph had been blurred out intentionally. His right leg was missing from thigh downwards and his hands had only three fingers, the rest obviously had been cut out crudely. Countless bruises were visible in his body ' the evidence of the distress and torture he had undergone before death mercifully put him out of his misery and pain. But the two main things which shook her world and turned her into stone were the bullet mark at the center of his forehead and the terrible words roughly carved into his exposed chest, which were clear, inspite of the bruises and dried blood around it. She stopped breathing as the words entered the cognitive part of her brain and she could make sense of them.. "Hum gaddaron ko yahi sazaa dete hai"

Raj stood frozen even as he realized that he had slapped his Naina, his wife. He could not believe that he had stooped down to such a low level but he also knew that he had no other way to bring Naina out of her hysteria. Memories of her attack the last time assailed him and his legs shook, as he imagined the pain the poor girl must have gone through after her father's death. He was however pulled out of his thoughst when he heard the pitiful cry and turned to see the one sight he never wished to see ' Naina on the floor with her father's last photograph in her hands, even as her eyes widened in shock and tears streamed continually from her eyes. He immediately crouched next to her and pulled the picture from her hands. Along with the envelope he still held, he tore everything into shreds and threw them away. He searched for the lighter in his desk frantically and in moments the contents of the envelope were up in flames. It was only then that Raj turned to look at Naina.

Naina sat at the same place, her eyes downcast, not even knowing when Raj had snatched the photograph she was staring at and burnt everything to ashes. She looked up only when she felt his gentle touch on her shoulder and that was when the dam burst. "Kyun? Kyun papa ke saath yeh sab hua? Kyun Rajveer?" she whispered before Raj hugged her tightly, his own eyes filling once again seeing her agony. "Why did they torture him so much Rajveer? Papa ko bohuth takleef hogaye honge naa" she asked once again even as she clutched his collar until her knuckles turned white.

"Don't do this to yourself, Naina" whispered Raj as he held the sobbing Naina securely in his arms. "I promise you.. they will pay for this! Please don't cry Naina.. Our closure will be only when we get justice to Captain Navin.. unke aatma ko hum shaanti denge Naina.. Hum dono iss jung mein zaroor jeetenge" he whispered over and over kissing her head even as Naina cried herself to sleep in his arms.

***************


Part 18b


Next morning'

"Cadets, Welcome to KMA! Aap sab bohuth mehnat ke baad yahaan aaye hai aur hum sab chahte hain ki aap Indian Army ke best soldiers bane. KMA has always produced the best soldiers and will continue to do so", boomed BC's voice as he continued his address to the new batch of cadets. "And at this time, I would like to welcome one of the most illustrous alumnus of KMA, Brigadier-General Chandrashekar, who is here to welcome the first year cadets and give special training to the second year cadets"

A tall and well-built man, with an air of authority around him, stepped in front of the small crowd of cadets and staff members and turned towards BC to nod his head in acknowledgement. As the applause died down, he spoke in his firm and deep voice, looking into the eyes of each cadet standing in front of him. He could see the nervousness and a hint of pride in the new batch of first year cadets, and a determination and strength in the eyes of the second year cadets. But the one thing they had in common was the will to succeed.. the will to give their life for their country if the need arose! His heart swelled with pride to stand in front of these cadets, who will be great names in the Indian Army in the near future. He trusted their inner strength and knew KMA's abilities to mould them into the best soldiers, like every time.

"Cadets, thirty-eight years ago even I was standing in your position. Dreams in my eyes, nervous about the future and worrying if I would be able to keep up the academy's good name. Today I can see the same emotion in you. But what I want you to keep in mind is that you should not be looking to keep KMA's name high. You should have only one goal and that is keeping India's head high. We are not at war presently but we should always keep our country secure so that our citizens can sleep peacefully. Tomorrow some of you might be posted in the border areas while some of you will be in offices and working in coordinating units. Some of you may be sent abroad for joint-trainings or posted undercover. But no matter what job you do, you are serving your country and helping your country remain safe, in the small way that you can.

KMA can not teach you how to tackle every situation you might face in your life. We are here only to equip yourself to face the world on your own and KMA could never be successful unless you don't have confidence in your abilities. KMA can only show you the way; you will have to walk the strenuous path on your own. You may fall often, but it's your inner will which makes you either give up mid-way or get up and dust off your knees to keep going. Always keep in mind that the country is your pride.. and you are KMA's pride"

He finished his short, inspiring speech with a thunderous applause from everyone present in the small gathering, even as one pair of eyes emitted venom at the face from the past.

***

Major Nair was getting bored out of his skin as soon as he saw BC starting off on his usual pep-talks to the cadets. He was still unable to find a way to make Captain Rajveer stop his investigation into Mishra's deeds. He was frustrated as he could not find any information on what that coward Mishra had blurted out before taking his own life. Try as he might, he could not gather any information from his loyal guards and orderlies; all he could glean was that Captain Rajveer and Captain Shalini had ordered every soul to leave before they started their interrogation. He gritted his teeth at the thought of Rajveer, immediately letting go as he felt the familiar pain in his jaw. You may be smart Shekhawat.. but I am smarter than you.. he gloated to himself in over-confidence, unknown to the fact that his fall is imminent!

The mocking sneer on Nair's face as he heard BC boast of KMA producing the best soldiers ever, was wiped off when he heard Brigadier-General Chandrashekar's name and saw the very man in front of him the next instant. His eyes nervously twitched as he frowned at a sudden feeling of a tightening noose around him. Hatred coursed through his veins even as his restless fingers loosened his collar to alleviate the sudden suffocating feel. He was almost thankful that everyone was engrossed in Chandra's 'stirring' speech and nobody noticed his sudden edginess and jumpiness. But he was wrong'

***

Raj stood next to Shalini as he silently agreed with everything said by Chandra. It was almost as if he was talking about his life, only that he had felt defeated more often than not whenever he had fallen down. It was Captain Navin's words ringing in his ears which often gave him the will and push to stand up once again and continue. But he also knew that it was KMA which had given him a mentor like Navin Sir and his country was indeed his pride; no doubt about that. He was Navin Sir' student and he could be no other way!

Something distracted him mid-way and he glanced sideways from the corner of his eyes to see a very pale Major Nair who was fidgeting around nervously. He saw him blanch more than once whenever he glanced at BG Chandra, but he kept doing that again and again. Rajveer frowned at his cryptic behavior and watched him furtively, noticing how he winced often in pain. Yeh Major Nair ko kya hogaya achanak? Woh humesha hii kuch ajeeb hai lekin aaj kuch zyada hai' he thought to himself as he slyly glanced at Nair every now and then.

He was pulled out of his musings at the roar of applause for BG Chandra's speech and he filed away the incident in his mind for pondering later on.

***

BG Chandra was having tea with BC in the latter's office, while they were discussing about the incident involving Dr.Mishra and its ramifications in the security of KMA. BG Chandra was obviously worried about it while BC assured him that one of their best officers, Captain Shekhawat is now in charge of the case and he need not worry about it.

"Dekhiye Chandrashekarji, aap fikar mat keejiye. Captain Rajveer had been onto Dr.Mishra for a long time in fact. It's just that he got a chance to nab him red-handed only now. But please don't worry about the security at the academy. Everything is in safe hands" he said, stressing on 'everything', while the men gave each other a knowing look.

Chandra thought about it for a moment before he broke into a smile. "Waise yeh kya aap-ji laga rakha hai tu? Bohuth din hogaye tho mujhe bhool gaya kya? Mein tho wahin Chandra hoon yaar.. Tera dost" he grinned while he lightly slapped BC's arms. The latter too broke into a smile before embracing his dear old friend affectionately. "Yaar tujhe kaise bhool sakta hoon? Tu tho mera yaar hai.. Bas aap ab mere senior hogaye ho. Tho meine socha aapko maska laga loon" he winked at him playfully before continuing, "Congratulations Chandra. I am happy for you"

"Thanks yaar Chandook. Lekin tu bhool gaye.. sirf mera rank badla hai. Mein abhi bhi wahin Chandra hoon. Aur Chitra Bhabhi se kehdena ki aaj mein unke haathon ka khana khane wala hoon. Jaa tu jaa.. mein bas academy mein ghoomke aata hoon. I will be there in an hour. And that's an order" he said with a straight face before both of them broke into light-hearted laughter.

***

He made his way authoritatively towards the Traitor's Bell, stopping to receive the staff's wishes about his promotion in rank. He never thought anything about his promotion, what mattered to him were his work and his country. However, he was here in KMA not completely as Brigadier-General Chandrashekar, but as simple Chandra, who was worried about his ward. He had sent word to Naina last night itself that he would be here and she should meet him near the Traitor's Bell at 11am.

He strode quickly towards the appointed place, catching sight of Naina waiting for him impatiently. He smiled to himself, knowing that she must be bursting with questions right now about his sudden arrival at KMA.

Naina broke into a wide smile on seeing her 'Boss' after so long and she stopped herself from running into his arms and letting out all her grief. She knew she should not reveal her emotions in public; her mentor Chandra wouldn't be happy about that!

"Congratulations, Boss! Aap Brigadier se Brigadier-General ban gaye ab. Should I call you Boss or Big Boss now?" Chandra chuckled at the playful query before patting her head gently, "Kaise ho Naina? Kuch problem hai kya?"

Her eyes turned misty at the sudden affection in his voice and she couldn't do much except nod her head as if to say she is fine. Chandra rested his hand on her head lovingly and asked softly, "Ab tumare Uncle se bhi jhoot bologi kya? I am here as your Uncle Chandra, not as your Boss, Brigadier-General Chandrashekar" he stated firmly before embracing Naina in an affectionate embrace. He could feel Naina's tears wetting his uniform but he cared a dime for that; all that mattered was that Naina was disturbed and he would do everything in his power to make her happy!

It took a few minutes for Naina to stop her tears. She basked in the warmth of Chandra's affection after so long and pulled away with curiosity written large in her eyes. "Aap yahaan achanak kaise?" Chandra just smiled before patting her shoulder. "Tumare liye. Ab bolo, tumara problem kya hai?"

Naina knew it was futile to deny anything to Chandra Uncle. He knew her too well to catch her bluff. With a sigh, she proceeded to tell him everything that had happened starting from that fateful night when she was trapped by Mishra. Chandra's blood was boiling by the time Naina finished with Mishra's death; he thought he would kill Mishra with his bare hands if he was not dead already! He was also very concerned about Naina, she had been through so much but she never asked him for help. "Why didn't you call me Naina? Kya mein tumareliye kuch nahi lagta hoon?" he asked tenderly while Naina answered back in a voice choked with emotion. "Papa ke baad aap hi mere aur Nanu ke dekhbal karte aaye hai. Kaise pooch sakte hai aap ki humareliye aap kaun lagte hai? Mein bas isiliye aapko nahi bulaya taaki aapka mission fail na hojaye'" she trailed off as the word 'mission' brought other unpleasant memories in her.

Chandra caught the pain reflected in her face at the sudden mention of mission and spoke to her gently. "Talk to me Naina. Tumhe kaunsi baath pareshan kar raha hai? Mujhe batao" Naina made him sit down in one of the rocks and sat near his feet. "Uncle, the person in charge of the triggers is Rajveer" she let out in one breath.

Chandra looked puzzled as he looked down at her. "Tho isme problem kya hai?" "Aap samajh nahi rahe hai Uncle. Rajveer has helped me so much through this ordeal. He has been a pillar of support for me and trusted my honesty right from the beginning. Mujhe badnaami se bachane keliye mujhe saare gaon waalon ke saamne apnaaya. Aur kal mujhe court marriage karne ko bhi tayaar hai woh. Jab woh mereliye itna sab kuch kar sakte hai, mein unhe dhoka nahi de sakti Uncle. He has already suffered so much in life, I don't want to be another person to hurt him" She finished in a small voice, unable to look up at Chandra directly.

Chandra immediately understood Naina's problem. He smiled inwardly as he stroked Naina's hair lightly. Pagli.. pyar karne lagi hai Rajveer ko.. Aur yeh baath janti nahi hai.. I'll let her realize it herself though' he mused before he cleared his throat and started to speak.

"Naina, look at me. You are not deceiving anybody, least of all Rajveer. You are not here to do any anti-national work Naina. You are my best agent, and one of the best field agents of RAW. Very very few people know about me too Naina.. that I am leading this double life. In addition to being a decorated Army man, I am also the Deputy Director of RAW's Foreign Intelligence wing. Not even my family members know about that. Does that mean I am deceiving them?" he paused, waiting for Naina to see the truth in his words. "Nahi tho.. Aap sirf apna kaam kar rahe hai" she replied in a puzzled tone.

"Exactly Naina. Aur tum bhi apna kaam kar rahi ho. You are here because we received highly confidential reports that some anti-nationals are going to attack KMA and get hold of the sensitive nuclear triggers. And we all know what catastrophe could emerge if the triggers fall into the wrong hands" He saw Naina nodding her head before he continued. "You are here only to give me a direct report about the security measures taken to protect the triggers. You had to come here undercover because we didn't want anyone here to gloss over the real scenario, right?"

Seeing her lost in thoughts, he continued. "I am just reminding your work Naina. It doesn't matter that Rajveer is in charge of the security of triggers here. You are not spying on Rajveer, per se. You are simply here to secretly observe the security measures in place to safe-guard the triggers and report to me. If you feel there is a security risk for the triggers here, we are going to get it moved to some place safer. That's all is there in this Naina", he finished talking, like explaining to a little girl.

Naina was quiet for a minute before she asked him. "But isn't it against the rules for me to give a report on my husband? How can I secretively give a report on Rajveer?" Shaking his head at the fact that Naina is obviously falling hard and deep for Rajveer, Chandra continued. "You are not giving a report on Rajveer, Naina. You will be submitting your report on the security measures in place to protect the triggers. Rajveer's name need not even appear in your report. All you have to do is look around and ask discrete questions without blowing your cover away. You need not even ask Rajveer anything. Understood?" he asked gently.

Naina was deeply debating within herself when she heard Chandra continue with a chuckle. "Waise, if I had known that Rajveer was in charge of the triggers I wouldn't have asked for a report infact. I have heard so much about the young man and even now Chandook was praising him lavishly" he said, while closely watching Naina's face. The twinkle in her eyes and the pride reflected on her face at the mention of Rajveer did not go unnoticed by Chandra who laughed to himself before continuing in a serious tone. "But that doesn't mean that you don't do your work. I expect a complete and thorough report from you about this whole thing as soon as possible. Understood?" Naina looked back at him happily before mock-saluting him. "Yes Boss!"

She was very grateful for her Uncle to have come to KMA to help her see light. She could now understand that she was not required to spy on Rajveer, she just had to find out if the triggers are being protected properly or not. Of course she wouldn't be able to tell Rajveer about why she was here, but she was sure he would understand. After all, he wasn't new to the world of intelligence!

Chandra looked at her face before continuing in a soft voice. "Naina, keep this in mind that you are here to give your contribution in securing our country. Nothing should distract you from this. The only difference between you and me or even between you and Rajveer is that we are doing it with an official name, you are doing it undercover. But it doesn't make you less patriotic or less important. And you should make sure that your duty always comes first. Understood?" Catching sight of Naina nodding her head, he added in a whisper. "Navin would have been so proud of you today Naina" which made Naina smile gently, even as her eyes clouded with tears.

They got up and dusted their clothes, noting that it was close to noon and they both would be missed if they stayed for longer. They had just turned around the corner when they ran straight into him, who was looking at them in shock. The horrified look on his face told them that he had heard everything that had transpired and they exchanged glances at each other, wondering how to tackle him.

***

Huda looked at Naina and BG Chandra with contempt. He could not believe that the girl who had weighed on his conscience for this long was in no way a saint. The words he had heard were swirling inside his head as he looked at them. "Itna bada dhoka?" he whispered with barely contained fury.

Naina released a resigned sigh before muttering under her breath so that only Chandra can hear her. "Amardeep Huda, second year cadet. Very smart but very arrogant and over-confident too. He won't keep his mouth shut if you don't do something".

Chandra understood what she was implying and stood tall, to his full height. With his usual air of authority, he approached Huda and caught his hands in a powerful handshake. "Brigadier-General Chandrashekar. Nice meeting you, young man. Lekin tum galat waqt par galat jagah mein ho Cadet. The things I was speaking with Naina are highly classified RAW information and I am sure you know what the punishment would be if you let out even an inkling of what you heard, right?"

Huda was terrified seeing the authority and firmness in Chandra's voice and could do nothing except nod his head vigorously. Naina tried hard to keep herself from laughing out loud as she wanted Chandra Uncle 'work' on Huda.

"But I have heard you are one smart cookie", Chandra continued, as Huda's chest suddenly puffed out in pride, "So I want you to join us in this important mission, Cadet. You are to let your identity known to nobody at all but you will help Naina here in finding any information she needs. She is your senior in this field so you will only help her, understood? I am sure you will do well Cadet. This is a very important mission and I trust you keep discrete about this, understood?" he finished, as if he had just honored Huda with a 'Sir' title.

It was a couple of minutes before Huda could find his voice. "Aap.. aap fikar mat keejiye Sir. Mein Naina ka help karunga. And I will make sure she is safe too Sir. Mein apni mummyji ka jai jawaan aur papaji ka jai kisaan hoon Sir" he added proudly while Naina and Chandra sniggered to themselves.

On their way back, Huda whispered to himself, "Yeh Naina ko meine Bolloywood heroine samajhtha tha.. jo villain ki kabse mein hai aur hero usko aake bachata hai.. Lekin yeh tho Phoolan Devi nikli'"


***************

Part 19

"Kya soch rahe ho Raj? Kab se dekh rahi hoon, tum kuch khoye khoye lag rahe ho.. sab kuch teek haina? Is Naina fine?" asked a worried Shalini, looking down at Raj who was seated in his office but gazing out the window at some far-away place. They had been closeted in Rajveer's office since BG Chandrashekar's speech to the cadets, trying to dig deeper into the mystery left behind by Mishra. But Raj had been distracted throughout and had completely stopped paying attention now to what Shalini was saying.

"Huh? Tumne kuch kaha?", Raj seemed to have been brought out of this thoughts by Shalini's words. She came to stand near him and placed her hand on his shoulder, questioning him with concern writ large on her face. "Kya hua Raj? Naina teek tho haina? Tum kuch pareshan lag rahe ho" Raj looked up at her and thanked God for the millionth time for giving him a friend like Shalini, who cared not only for him but for people connected to him too. It was true that he was worried about Naina and how she was taking the events of the previous night. But overshadowing that concern was something that was making him feel restless. Something was wrong somewhere…

Mein Shal se Naina aur Navin Sir ke baare mein abhi tak nahi bataaya.. kya mujhe woh sab abhi usse bataana chahiye? Meine abhi tak Shal se kuch nahi chupaya, lekin mein abhi tak iss baat ko usse nahi keh paaya. Should I reveal Naina's identity to Shal? No… this is not my truth to tell anybody, chahe woh meri sabse achi dost bhi ho.. It is upto Naina to decide if she wants Shalini to know the truth about her. I will have to ask her before I can decide for her…, he thought before he gestured to Shalini to take a seat. It was time he shared the other thing on his mind…

"I am thinking about what Mishra told me Shalini. Usne kaha ki KMA ka ek senior officer iss saazish mein shaamil hain. I have been thinking about that.. aisa kaun ho sakta hai jo itna ghatiya kaam kar sakta hai? Being in KMA and being a traitor to the nation…" he trailed off, wondering if he should think aloud about his intuition and the brainwave he got just a few minutes ago, when he was staring at nothing in particular. "Haan Raj.. mujhe bhi samaj mein nahi aaraha hai. In fact, now I think that Mishra simply lied to us.. just to lead us on a wild goose chase. Saala kahin ka…" she muttered under her breath with hatred.

"Nahi Shal.. mujhe aisa nahi lagta. I saw it in his eyes.. he was telling the truth, at least during his last moments!" He hesitated for a second before continuing. "Actually an idea is forming in my mind regarding it.. its purely intuition but haven't you often told me to go by my instinct?" "Kehna kya chahte ho Raj? Itna suspense mat do" said Shalini, her curiosity piqued. Raj and his instincts were quite famous in the Army circles; they may appear far-fetched or incredulous initially, but most of the time he had been proved right! Be it guessing the enemy's next movements or planning a trap!

Raj chuckled to himself at Shalini's usual impatience and chose his words carefully. This time, he himself could feel how implausible his idea was! "Dekho Shal, Mishra said his boss is a senior officer connected to KMA. So how many senior officers do we know?" "Bohuth saare Raj.. don't forget KMA is one of the best and every year we send out 5-6 great soldiers to the field. And think of 40 years of KMA's history! How can we find that one person?"

"Calm down Shal.. ek lambi saans lelo" grinned Raj, looking at Shal going off into one of her usual ramblings. "Think about this.. Mishra said he was turned here at KMA and that the person was a senior officer connected to KMA. And Mishra has been here for just over a year, right?" Noticing that Shalini was with him and realization was slowly dawning on her face, he continued, "So we have narrowed down our search to officers connected to KMA in the past one year only. Now tell me how many such people do we know?"

"You are amazing Raj! This is why you are still the best cadet of KMA" said Shalini, with admiration and respect that one shows on a very competent colleague. Raj simply shook his head at Shalini's exaggeration, while she lapsed into thoughts again. "The count is still high Raj.. Just think.. Brigadier Chandook, Major Bhargava, Major Nair, Colonel Shakti, Captain Chauhan… and not to forget Suriji and Lolita Mam… even they are 'senior' people connected to KMA. And if you add in the non-military people like the National Security Advisor, Defense Secretary and other diplomats involved with the running of KMA, we will still have a big list. How long will it take for us to eliminate each person until we find our man?" pointed out Shalini.

"You are right Shal.. the list is huge. But something struck me a while ago.. my instinct… I have not been getting good vibes from this man since a long time.. but he is our senior and I could do nothing. Whenever I used to try something to trap Mishra in the past few months he created some interference, which I assumed was mere coincidence. Lekin aaj kuch alag sa laga mujhe.. jaise ki woh jaanta hai ki koi uska peecha hai aur iss baath usko pareshan kara raha hai. Shal, I think our man is none other than Major Nair" declared Raj in a confident tone.

***

"Naina kya mein tumse kuch pooch sakta hoon" asked Raj slowly. They were seated on the bed after dinner, Raj working on his laptop and Naina playing distractedly with the two lockets she had. He had noticed that Naina was very quiet the entire morning but somehow her spirits had lifted up later in the day. Little did he know that her meeting with BG Chandra had helped her a lot in coming to terms with her confusion and guilt and lightening the burden in her chest. He had come back later than usual, to find her almost done with cooking dinner, humming lightly to herself. He had been amused to find a woman in his house, in his kitchen, cooking for him! Although, he had to admit that it felt good.. really good…

"Haan poochiye" replied Naina, still twirling the lockets in her hand. "Can I.. can I have a picture of your father?" He looked up to see a curious-looking Naina gazing at him, urging him to explain further. "Woh.. mere paas unki koi tasveer nahi hai.. tho bas mein apne paas unke yaadein rakhna chahta hoon. Agar tumari ijaazat ho tho…" "Isme poochne waali baath kya hai?" interrupted Naina. She was surprised to find the tender and emotional side to this strong man in front of her. What had he not seen and suffered.. yet he is still a vulnerable child at heart…, she thought, compassion gushing through her.

Handing over one of the lockets, she continued. "Leejiye. Isme papa ke tasveer hai. Aap isse rakh sakte hai. Vaise bhi humare paas do haina". Raj took hold of the locket, staring at it, as memories of that night when Navin had handed over the same to him flashed before his eyes. But Captain Navin's picture… he thought puzzled as he looked at her once again. "Mujhe ghalat mat samjao Naina.. lekin meine iss locket ko pehle hi kholke dekha. Isme bas ek aurat aur ek bachi ki tasveeren they. Navin Sir ka…" he trailed off, suddenly feeling embarassed that he had peeped into Navin's personal belongings.

To his surprise, he saw a small smile grace her lips, as she replied lost in her own thoughts. "Woh humari aur Ma ki tasveeren hai. Jo papa ke paas tha. Yeh jo humne aapko diye hai woh Ma ki locket hai.. jo unke jaane ke baad humare paas thi. Both are identical but isme papa ke tasveer hai" Glancing up at the hesitation in his eyes on knowing that the locket belonged to Navin Sir's wife, she put his mind to rest. "Zyaada mat sochiye. Yeh humara locket hai aur aap isse rakh sakte hai. Humare paas papa ke aur bhi tasveeren hai. Aur waise bhi hume nahi lagta ki aap Ma ki tasveer rakhna chahenge" she teased, to assure him that she had no problems with handing over her locket to him.

Raj grinned at her, opening the locket to find a picture of Navin on one side and a child's picture on the other. Strikingly similar hazel eyes gazed back at him from both the pictures, along with the slight dimple on the left cheek. That was when he realized that the baby was in fact Naina and that the locket Navin gave him had his wife's and Naina's pictures in it. Eyes shining with affection, he chanced a fleeting look at Naina. "Waise yeh bachi kaun hai? Bohuth cute hai.. lekin Navin Sir ki tharah dikhti hai. Tum tho nahi ho sakti.. tumari koi behen hai kya?" he teased her back, earning a look of disbelief from Naina. "Woh hum hii hai" she replied indignantly before she caught sight of the laughter in his eyes. "Aap.. aap humare mazaak udaa rahe hai. Bohuth bure hai aap" she pouted, punching his chest with her tiny fists.

"Arey arey.. laptop gir jaayega" he balanced the laptop with one hand while warding off her punches with the other, even as he laughed out loudly at his wife's 'fierce' behavior. Her blow was hardly of any effect and his heart constricted with tenderness as he gazed at her, keeping his laptop away from her reach. Naina tried her best but she was no match to Rajveer's strength and soon she found herself encased tightly in his arms, as he squeezed her to hold her hands by her side. The room rung with their laughter, with Raj tickling her mercilessly once he overpowered her puny attempts to clout him.

It was a few minutes before they both realized their position, Naina on her back and Raj lying half over her. Her hands were caught between her bosom and his hard chest, even as his arms wrapped themselves around her waist. Their faces were inches apart and Naina's eyes widened, seeing Rajveer's gray eyes darkening with some emotion she was unaware of. Raj took in her beautiful hazel eyes gazing into his, before his eyes dropped to her luscious pink lips. He was filled with a sudden urge to taste them, feel them, to find out if they were as soft as they looked. His face lowered slightly of their own accord towards its target, causing Naina to gasp slightly and shut her eyes tightly. The sudden sound as well as the distant voice of his own common sense pierced through the haze that was his brain. He stopped right away, closing his eyes, even as he scolded himself for losing his iron control and scaring Naina. What are you doing Raj.. Naina ko tuu aise kaise dekh sakta hai.. paagal ho gaya hai kya… he chided himself as he slowly caressed her hair, urging her to open her eyes.

She opened her eyes slowly; suddenly very conscious of herself, as she looked up at his eyes expecting the same unnamed sensation she had seen there a few seconds ago. However she was surprised to find just amusement in his eyes, making her wonder if she had imagined seeing something else in his clear gray orbs. Raj bent down and placed a light kiss on her forehead before he pulled back and stretched himself beside her. "So jao Mrs. Shekhawat. Kal tumari shaadi hai" he teased her once again, pulling her closer to him before the duo drifted off to a peaceful sleep.

***

"Congratulations Raj! Mein tumare liye bohuth khush hoon! Naina, tumhe bhi bohuth bohuth badai ho!" exclaimed a very excited Shalini, looking at her friends who had just signed themselves in each other's name. Raj and Naina had just finished signing their marriage papers in front of the magistrate at the military court in Ambala Cantt. The entire affair was very quick and low-key; only Shalini, BC, Chitra and the second year cadets were present, along with Neelu and Sameera who had somehow managed to escape from Major Nair's drill courtesy some smart planning by Huda and brilliant acting by Neelu and Shalini. Major Nair probably thought that Neelu was dying, seeing the look of pain on her face and that she wouldn't pass on peacefully without Sameera by her side!

BC stood stoically to one side, lost in thoughts of another wedding he had presided over; that of Navin and Simran! Navin did not have anyone to call his own in the world and he had taken it upon himself to be Navin's surrogate brother and had been the 'elder' from Navin's side in asking for Simran's hand from her father as well as the wedding ceremony 25 years ago. Where did things go wrong suddenly… he wondered even as he witnessed the wedding ceremony of Navin's daughter to his most favorite officer.

Chitra and Sameera were over the moon on finally getting someone perfect for Rajveer! They both knew the pain he had suffered as well as his loneliness which he so successfully manages to conceal from everyone, but fails to keep the mask in front of those who are very close to him. Naina is the perfect foil for him.. she is the best person to teach him to care again, laugh again, love again and live life again.. and shed the shell he has built around himself… thought Chitra as her eyes filled with tears of joy seeing a union as perfect as this!

"Thank you Shalini" replied a coy Naina who could not keep the crimson blush from her cheeks since morning, much to the amusement of Raj. He could not take his eyes off her and had to be nudged a couple of times by Shalini and her mocking gaze when he was lost in her beauty. Dressed in her mother's deep red silk saree and even with no make-up on her face, Naina looked resplendent! She had very minimum jewellery on her and her hands were filled with red glass bangles that Sameera had procured from somewhere as 'shagun', but she looked ethereal.

Naina glanced at Raj from the corner of her eyes to find him grinning at Shalini and at something she had mentioned, even as her heart skipped a beat at the sight of her handsome husband. He was dressed in his military formals, with the entire ensemble and looked amazingly smart and good-looking. She could feel her cheeks flush once again as Pooja whispered the same thing in her ears!

Shalini handed over a small box to Rajveer and looked up at him with moist eyes. "Raj, mein tumare liye kuch nahi kar sakti.. bas meri ek wish poora kardo. Yeh ek chota sa tofah hai mere tharaf se.. zyada kuch nahi kar sakti mein. Lekin mein chahti hoon ki tum isse accept karo" she requested earnestly in a serious voice, so unlike Shalini. "Shal, tum meri dost ho. Isse behtar mujhe kya tofah chahiye? Jab bhi mujhe ek dost ki zaroorat pade tum mere paas they.. aur aaj bhi ho.. kal bhi hogi yeh mujhe patha hai. Lekin tumari khushi keliye mein isse zaroor accept karoonga. I can't see my best friend disheartened" he winked slightly to lighten her mood before unwrapping the packing around the box and opened it, to reveal a very beautiful but simple mangalsutra.

Rajveer's eyes widened at Shalini's gift and he looked at her with fond eyes, pulling her into a huge bear hug immediately. He had never thought that these people around him would take away his longing for a family. If Sherry was his baby sister, Shal was his sister too, just in a different way. But he knew he loves them both the same, although he might never have expressed his love to these two beautiful ladies. He also knew that without any words from him, they could understand him and his love for them very well and words were never needed in their relationships.

Amidst the thundering claps from his friends who had gathered for the most important moment of his life, Rajveer Singh Shekhawat filled his wife's maang with the sindoor given by Chitraji and tied the mangalsutra around her neck, his touch giving rise to goosebumps on her skin. She was now Naina Singh Shekhawat.. while he made her his for eternity, once again!

He glanced at the tinge of red on her cheeks that was now offset by the bright tinge of sindoor on her parting, the very place he had filled just a few minutes back, even as his heart rejoiced silently. She is mine forever…

Edited by esha143 - 15 years ago
esha143 thumbnail
15th Anniversary Thumbnail Visit Streak 180 Thumbnail + 7
Posted: 15 years ago
Part 20

"SHAAAAAAAAALLLLLLLLL", shrieked Raj, as soon as he opened the door of his quarters at KMA. Raj, Naina and Shalini had just returned after an elaborate dinner at an upscale restaurant in Ambala ' Raj's wedding treat, according to Shalini- and he was shocked to see his home altered to a paradise on earth!

Somehow, Shalini had managed to get someone to sneak in while they were at the restaurant to decorate the entire house tastefully and elaborately. He saw a trail of roses leading from the main door to his bedroom and could see strings of jasmine hanging on the doorway of his bedroom. The lights had been turned out and the living room was lit with small diyas throughout. Mesmerized by what he saw, Raj walked unconsciously towards his bedroom and peeped in, the heady mix of flowers and the sensual room fragrance emanating from the room as well the sight of his bedroom, knocking his breath off! There were strategically placed scented candles which bathed the room in a low, warm and ethereal glow; the light breeze from the open window fluttering the delicate lace curtains. Wait a minute! I never had lace curtains!, realized Raj, even as he took in the other changes made to his room.

Bunches of yellow orchids, pink carnations and white lilies were placed at every available space on the window sill, his study table, his night table as well as his bookshelf, giving him the feel of walking through a beautiful garden in full bloom. A bottle of champagne was lounging in an ice-filled bucket on his night-stand, along with two long-stemmed wine glasses. Soft music permeated through the room and reached his ear-drums, but he didn't know if the music was soothing his nerves or aggravating them. And that was when he saw his bed.

HIS BED!!! He did a double-take looking at his bed, which seemed out of the world at this moment. His practical cotton bedcovers had been replaced with black satin sheets and different colored rose petals were strewn all over the sheets. A number of tiny cushions were arranged in the shape of a heart on the bed and his face flamed seeing the sole pillow on the bed. It didn't take him long to figure out the meaning of the single pillow!

He turned around immediately, his face flushed by deep red color, to see a curious-looking Naina and a merrily amused Shalini standing right behind him. Before Raj could even open his mouth to ask what was all this about, Shalini ran out of his home, yelling behind her, "Happy suhaagraat Raj!"

He shook his head with a resigned sigh and spun around when he heard a short gasp from Naina, who had turned such a deep shade of red that he was at a loss to name the color. Looks like she has figured out the reason for the lone pillow too', he grinned to himself as he took in the picture of his madly blushing wife, even as Naina dropped her eyes to her feet, suddenly conscious of her handsome husband standing beside her.

***

Naina had been surprised to see the decorations in the house and her innocent mind never thought beyond the fact that the house looked so beautiful and enthralling. She did not know why Raj screamed Shalini's name as soon as he saw the living room. Was Shalini the reason behind this amazing transformation? If so, why is he shouting at her? Didn't he like the enchanting changes to his house?, she thought to herself, while Shalini pulled her to follow Raj who had suddenly gone very still at the entrance of the bedroom. She tried to peep into the room over his shoulder but couldn't see anything except the soft lighting and smell the delicate fragrance of a mix of different flowers. But the little of what she smelt sent her into the past'

She remembered her days in Ooty when she was studying in the boarding school there. Every summer, her Papa and Nanu would come to spend a couple of weeks with her and they used to have a whale of a time together. She and her Papa would go on a number of hikes on the pristine, virginal and blooming Niligiris and Navin used to point out a number of rare and colorful flowers to her, as they pass them. He knew the names of all the flowers they saw and at the end of the hike, instead of feeling tired, they used to feel rejuvenated from the sight and smell of the wonderful flora of the Nilgiris.

She was brought back to the present when she felt Raj twirl around and she was surprised for the second time in as many minutes, catching sight of a red-faced Raj. Was he.. was he blushing?!!, she could not believe it! She took a step aside and the room was in full view to her, as she ran her eyes over every corner of the wonderfully decorated room. A small smile scrept on her lips as her eyes took in the beauty laid out in front of her. The same instant her eyes fell on the bed, she heard Shalini's laughing voice calling out behind her, "Happy suhaagraat Raj!".

That was when her attention was caught by the single pillow on the bed.. it only took her a fraction of a second after hearing Shalini's words to put two and two together and realize what was going on. She maybe innocent, but she was not that nave to not understand what Shalini meant! Of course, it was her suhaagraat tonight' When she felt Raj turn around once again, she could almost feel the heat coming off his body. A gentle shiver ran through her while her eyes remained fixed on her nuptial bed'

***

Raj cleared his throat and immediately wished he hadn't when he saw Naina nearly jump out of her skin. She looked so high-strung and he saw that she had become even redder than before, as he lamely wondered how it was even possible! His eyes drank in the appearance of his wife; his heart starting to pound madly even as he delightedly took in the blush that only made her appear more beautiful in his eyes. It took all of his control to not caress her soft cheeks which were a bright red at the moment'

He grimaced as he realized how Shalini's deed had brought back the awkwardness that was present between them the first day they met. He did not want that! He wanted to get back to the easy friendship and camaraderie he shared with Naina over the past few days. Nervously chuckling, he sought to dispel the embarrassment that had clouded the room. "Yeh Shal bhi na.. kamre ko garden banaadiya.. aur upar se itna andera bhi hai. Tum.. tum jaldi se kapde utaaro'"

Horrified at what he had uttered without a thought in his nervousness, he hastily spoke up. "Mera.. mera matlab.. tum jaldi se kapde change karo. Raat bohuth hogayi aur mujhe neend aarahi hai" He almost ran to his closet to pull out his night clothes while Naina made her way to the bathroom to change. Lord.. if she had turned any more deeper red, I don't know what I would have done' Raj, sambaal apni aapko! He chided himself as he swiftly changed and found another pillow from the closet and kept it on the other side of the bed. He bolted the main door securely and extinguished a few of the candles in the room leaving just enough light for Naina to find her way, before he laid down on his side of the bed and turned to face the window. He felt the bed dip behind him and shut his eyes tightly, silencing the urge within him to take her into his arms and sleep, just as he had done all these days!

***

Naina felt she would die of mortification when she heard Rajveer's slip. Her face flamed brightly at his words and she was more than thankful for the momentary respite in the bathroom, while she changed into an old salwar-kameez. Come on Naina.. give the poor guy a break! Just like you even he was caught unawares by Shalini's brilliant plan. He was just nervous' she defended Raj to herself as she made her way out to the partially darkened room.

***

It had been half an hour since Naina was trying to go to sleep but somehow she could not. She kept tossing and turning, missing something, while her thoughts involuntarily went back to the previous nights when she had had no problems falling asleep, in Rajveer's arms! Embarrassed at where her thoughts were taking her, she turned around once more to find a better position, when she felt the strong arm of her husband pull her against his hard chest.

Raj could not sleep and could feel Naina turning restlessly beside him, trying to fall asleep. He knew why she could not sleep; heavens, he was not able to fall sleep for the same reason! It took him thirty minutes to fight the saner part of his brain before he turned around and threw his arm around her, pulling her closer to him.

Naina squealed in surprise when she was hauled against Rajveer's broad and manly chest but her protest was muffled when Rajveer pressed his hand on her mouth, quietening her. "Shhh.. I know why you are not able to fall asleep. Ab tum so jao" Embarassment and relief warred in Naina's eyes as he took his hand off her mouth and held her securely to himself. God.. what would he think of me.. that I can't fall asleep without being held by him' she was mortified, before a small voice silenced her. But that's the truth Naina'

Giving up on the fight, she inched closer to place her head on his shoulder and catching hold of his tshirt, she immediately fell asleep, the long and eventful day taking a toll on her. Raj released his breath only when he felt Naina's deep and even breathing. She was safely cocooned in his arms while the smell of the flowers in the room and the sweet smell of jasmine from Naina's hair fought to stake a claim on his senses. Definitely Naina smells sweeter... was his last thought before he fell into a deep and dreamless sleep.

And they did end up using only one pillow that night!

***

Raj woke up exactly at 5 out of habit; he opened his eyes to see the horizon slowly starting to lighten with the imminent sunrise. Even as a child he always loved to wake up before the sun; he enjoyed observing the world around him come to life with the sun. He still remembered the days he had spent with his parents in their haveli in a village near Udaipur' he would always wake up before sunrise and race to the terrace to catch the glorious sight of his village waking up. He would shortly be joined by his dad and the father-son duo diligently did surya namaskar every morning, worshipping the sun as he rose and thanking him for giving yet another day in their life!

Of course it was a different matter that the years after Navin's death he had had no problems catching his favorite sunrise all thanks to his insomnia and nightmares. It was only with that thought that Raj grudgingly accepted what he had realized a couple of days earlier ' he neither had any problems falling asleep nor have any nightmares when he slept with Naina beside him. And the night he had his usual nightmare of Navin's death, he had been piqued at Naina's questions about Navin and had slept in the couch in the living room! Yeh kaisa anokha rishta'

He looked down at Naina who was peacefully sleeping, engulfed in his arms. She looked so innocent, delicate and pure that he was scared to even touch her, for fear of hurting her. But she is not as delicate as she looks.. what not has she seen in life! Losing her mother so early.. then her father.. hearing the worst words about her father who she loved greatly.. unable to remove the stain on his name for so long and having had to hide her identity' She is a very strong person' Truly Captain Navin's daughter! Respect and admiration for Naina rose in his heart as he gazed at her lovely face.

How much ever he wished to just close his eyes and go back to sleep with Naina locked in his arms, he knew he had work to do. It was time to lay the trap for Major Nair!

***

"Mujhe Major Nair ki file chahiye. Kuch bhi karo lekin Brigadier ke kamre se woh file nikaalke mujhe do. It's important and should be highly discreet", said Raj looking at the short and squat man standing in front of him. "Aap pareshan mat ho Saab.. Bunty Chaubey ko kaam saunpadiya na.. hojayega ab..", replied the man, looking at his superior officer directly in the eye.

Lt. Chaubey was Rajveer's Man Friday, ready to help with anything he needed for his missions, legal as well as illegal. He never came to the limelight, only carrying out Rajveer's orders silently in the background. Nobody knew that KMA's chief cook Bunty Chaubey was in fact Lt. Abhijit Chaubey; not even Brigadier Chandook! Neither did Shalini, although she knew that Raj worked with a number of resourceful men but she had never had a necessity to ask him who they were.

Raj had met Chaubey during one of his early missions and the duo had struck a rapport with each other, with an unspoken promise to watch each other's back. Raj found Chaubey to be a man of great resources; no matter what kind of work you gave him he found the means to get it done. He would have probably been a Major in the Army if only he had the necessary educational backing. But Chaubey was happy with being the man behind the screens'

He had followed Raj into KMA soon after him and he was the only man other than BC who knew the real reason for Rajveer's posting at KMA ' safeguarding the triggers. He had often worked as Raj's eyes and ears, especially when Raj had to leave for his mission in Sri Lanka. Although Raj had asked Cadet Huda and Cadet Alekh to keep an eye on Mishra, he had been relieved when Chaubey had promised that he would make sure that none of the cadets got hurt in the process. And Raj couldn't stop thanking him mentally for his warning email sent a couple of days before Huda's email, asking him to be ready to return as Mishra had been planning something sneaky.

"Chalta hoon Saab. File ke saath apko milta hoon' Waise apko bohuth bohuth shaadi mubarak.. Captain Navin would have been so happy'" he trailed off, looking into Rajveer's clear gray eyes before he left as secretively as he had come. Raj was not surprised to know that Chaubey knew about Naina's identity. He was not only a resourceful man, he was a very enigmatic man too' He often wondered if Chaubey knew more than he was letting on.. Did he know anything about Captain Navin's death too?

***

That afternoon'

KMA mess

"Hey Naina.. come here, come here" called an excited Pooja as soon as Naina stepped into the mess. She had come in search of Sameera, in order to ask her something about Rajveer' She blushed thinking of her husband and how he had woken her up with a steaming cup of coffee after his jog, since she had been too tired to wake up by the time he returned. He is such a sweet man and I want to do something for him too' she thought to herself as she made her way towards the table where the second year cadets as well as Sameera and Neelu were sitting. Sameera had also become a part of their gang and the quiet beauty was often the target of a particular someone's wandering gaze!

The table resounded with 'hi Naina's along with a quiet "Hi Bhabhi" from Sameera, which had Naina blushing once again, earning a round of 'oye hoye' from Pooja, Neelu and Huda at her red face. Desperate to turn the attention from herself, Naina looked at Pooja who was sitting the closest to her. "Kya baatein horahe thhey jab hum aye? Aap log bohut excited lag rahe ho?"

"FRESHER'S BALL" screamed Neelu and Pooja together, causing everybody to close their ears. "Neelu excited hai kyunki woh ek fresher hai. Lekin tum itna excited kyun ho" asked an amused Naina. "Kyunki we second year cadets are in charge of organizing it" exclaimed Pooja, which earned a bunch of collective groans from the guys around the table. "She has been convincing us to help her organize since the past thirty minutes Naina. Why don't you make her understand that organizing parties are not guy-things" pleaded Yudi in desperation even as Pooja swatted his arm as Naina chuckled at their usual banter.

"Waise ek idea hai!" sprang up Neelu suddenly, immediately getting everyone's attention to her words. "Har shaadi mein ek reception party hota hai. Kyun na hum Captain Rajveer aur Naina ke reception party iss Fresher's Ball ke saath celebrate karen? Hum BC se bhi permission maang lenge" she added hastily on seeing that Ali was about to protest about something. The silence stretched for a couple of minutes, while Naina dropped her head down in embarrassment, before Yudi broke the quiet. "Wah behena! Zindagi mein pehli baar tumne ek acha idea diye hai.. congratulations!" he teased while Neelu made a face at him.

"So that's settled. We will have Naina's reception party along with Fresher's Ball. At least Naina keliye organize karne mein meri madad karo guys" Pooja tried once again. "Sirf Naina keliye haan.. agli baar kuch bhi expect mat karo", acceded Huda reluctantly, as Neelu and Pooja erupted in cheers.

Sameera looked at a softy smiling Naina and caught her hands, causing Naina to turn towards her sister-in-law. "Thanks for wearing those glass bangles yesterday Bhabhi. I know they are not expensive gifts but I could not get anything else as shagun for you'" she trailed off as Naina pressed her hands. "Arey pagli.. kisne kaha woh expensive nahi hai? Tum humareliye itne pyar se laaye ho.. aur hume pata hai tumne apni khudh ki kamaai se woh kareedi hai.. tumhara bhaiyaa se nahi maangi' Woh tofah humareliye anmol hai" "Thanks Bhabhi.. Bhaiyaa se kaise poochti mein? Unki shaadi keliye unhi se paise lekar tofah dena.. ajeeb lagta hai" "Tumhe haq hai Sherry. And trust me, your brother will be very happy if you ask him anything.. he has been waiting to shower all his love on you for so many years" Sameera smiled gently thinking of the times Raj had indulged her every wish, often fighting with her Papa and even Bade Papa to get whatever she had wanted. "But I will never take advantage of his love Bhabhi'"

Their conversation, although carried out in low voices, did not escape the attention of one young man who couldn't take his eyes off Sameera. His respect for her just rose a notch higher on listening to her last words to Naina, even as his thoughts wandered back to the object of his recent affections. How could there be someone as gentle and vulnerable and yet fiercely self-respectful, as her?

"So Naina, do you want to go shopping for the Reception party? It is going to be held in 3 weeks. What are you planning to wear?" asked Pooja, who looked as excited as if it were her own reception party. "Arey Pooja.. woh kuch bhi pehne uski aur Rajveer Sir ki jodi achi hi rahegi. They are made for each other' just like Alekh and me'" sighed Neelu dreamily but wasn't prepared for the reaction from Alekh.

Alekh simply stood from the table and went to the drill ground, unmindful of the sudden downpour in the middle of summer! He caught his hair tightly in his fist, cursing out aloud in frustration. Whenever he sees Neelu sweating it out at the drills or getting punished by Major Nair, he couldn't help but feel guilty. It was because of him that she has come here and is now suffering! Just for him she was silently bearing all the pain and physical work. He knew that a girl like Neelu, who is a princess to her family, wouldn't have had to even lift a finger at her home. She must have had a number of servants at her beck and call! But now'

He was brought out of his thoughts by a soft touch on his shoulder. He turned around to see a worried-looking Neelu who had followed him outside out of concern after his abrupt departure, and his frustration exploded. "Ab bas kar Neelu! Sharam naam ki koi cheez hai teri paas? Aisi apun ke peeche ghoomti hai jaise kabhi pehle mard ko nahi dekhi", the second the words flew out of his mouth, Alekh knew he had committed a big sin. But words once poured can never be raked back! Sab uski bhalaai keliye, he consoled himself hardening his heart which wept at the sight of the drenched Neelu run away in the unseasonal rain, tears streaming down her face at his harsh words and yet another rejection from him.

***

Naina had wanted to go behind Alekh and Neelu to make sure everything was fine, when she was stopped by Pooja. "Tum rehne do Naina. Woh dono hamesha aise hi hai. Neelu Alekh ko sambhalegi" Unconvinced yet accepting Pooja's words, Naina sat down once again, before Sameera asked her curiously. "Waise Bhabhi, it's too early for lunch. And we don't have classes so we are here. Lekin aap?" Suddenly reminded of why she had come, Naina spoke nervously. "Woh Sherry.. hum tumse milne aaye hai. Woh hume jaana hai.. jaana hai unki favorite sweet dish kya hai" She was blushing a bright red by the time she was done, earning wolf-whistles once more from the guys and Pooja! "Unki? Kiski, Nainajeeeeee" she sang out, causing Naina's cheeks to flame even more. Amidst the peals of laughter, Naina heard the quiet "gajar ka halwa" before she thanked her hastily and ran out of the mess.

***

Raj was seated in the living room, poring over the file that Chaubey had managed to procure from BC's office, when he saw a distracted Naina enter the house and bolt the door, even without realizing his presence. She had not been home when he arrived a few minutes ago and seeing her deeply preoccupied, he felt the concern mount in him.

"Naina" he called softly, jerking her out of her thoughts. "Aap? Kab aaye aap? Lunch keliye tho time haina.." she glanced at the clock which showed 11am. "Nahi.. ek file padna tha.. thoda sensitive information hai aur ghar se safe koi jhaga nahi hai mereliye. Tum ithi bothered kyun ho? Kisine kuch kaha kya?"

"Nahi.. aisa kuch nahi hai. Bus hume ek baath odd laga.. jab hum mess se vaapas aarahe thhey tab Major Nair ko dekha raste mein. I just said 'hello' but he gave me a weird look and went away without wishing me back. Why is he so rude.. that too to a colleague's wife?

Raj knew exactly why Nair had looked at Naina strangely. Of course! Naina was the main reason why his right-hand man Mishra was dead now! He will not have any benign feelings towards Naina! Nair is capable of even harming Naina' It might take me some time to spin a tight web around Nair but until then I need to make sure Naina is safe.. I need to warn her' he thought before he gestured to Naina to take a seat near him.

"Naina, tum Major Nair se door raho okay" He knew Naina will not be satisfied with just that and as he expected, she questioned him. "Kyun Rajveer? Aisa kyun keh rahe hai aap?" She was looking directly into his gray eyes and he realized he could not lie to her when she was gazing straight through his soul. "I suspect he is with Dr.Mishra and in fact he is Mishra's immediate boss"

Naina did not feel any terror or panic at Mishra's name this time. Probably it was the knowledge that she belonged to Rajveer and that he would never allow anything or anyone to hurt her even slightly, which gave her the courage to face her darkest fear'

"Kya? Major Nair uss Mishra ke saath? Patha nahi kaise aap armywaalon ko iss baath pe pehle shaq nahi hua. Itne saalon se ek gaddar KMA ke andar tha!" she shuddered at the thought. "You are right Naina. He was so well disguised. In fact even Navin Sir did not suspect him when we were here at KMA. More so, Nair and Navin Sir had worked together on a number of missions" he replied in a thoughtful voice.

"Papa uske saath? I don't believe this! Papa was a very perceptive man.. how did he not suspect Major Nair" she voiced her opinion with an incredulous look on her face. "Believe it Naina. Major Nair was with us even in Navin Sir's last mission. Of course not with us there but he was the Communications Incharge that night for us. He was coordinating our mission from the Control Tower" revealed Raj before slipping into silent thoughts, even as Naina gasped in shock.

Aat saal pehle.. Papa ke last mission mein Nair was involved. Agar woh tab bhi gaddar tha tho.. If that is the case, it was Nair who sabotaged the mission and was involved in planning the attack on the group! He had wanted the important and precious cargo that Papa and Rajveer were bringing to KMA.. he was the one who killed Papa! Her thoughts zeroed in on the fact even as once corner of her brain started thinking again. Nair wanted something that Rajveer brought to KMA. Rajveer foiled his attempt then.. what if he still wants it and the object is still inside KMA? And suddenly she knew what it was that Nair wanted so badly'

She turned to look at Raj who had a shocked expression on his face even as he contemplated something. He seems to have arrived at the same conclusion as me too' she thought to herself before she pulled him out of his thoughts. "Rajveer.. kya aap hume batha sakte hai ki aat saal pehle aapka mission kis cheez ko sambhaal ke KMA pohunchna tha?" Raj had indeed some to the same conclusions as Naina and so he could see where her thoughts were directed. She had wanted to confirm her suspicions.

"Sorry Naina.. it's protected information. Civilians ko nahi de sakte hai hum" "Rajveer, please kahiye.. Hume yeh jaana bohuth important hai. Please humara vishwaas keejiye.. Aat saal pehle kaunsa mission mein Papa ka maut hua tha? Please kahiye..." pleaded Naina, although some corner of her brain already knew and dreaded the answer. Raj slowly looked up at her imploring eyes and knew he could trust her with his life...

"Naina yeh bohuth sensitive information hai. Very very few people know about this.. Lekin tumse keh raha hoon kyunki mein tumse jhoot nahi bol sakta. Please tum kisiko bhi mat batao' Aat saal pehle humara mission ek cheez ko safely transport karna tha. Woh.." he hesitated briefly before confiding, "they are the country's most powerful nuclear triggers"

Naina felt the world come to a stop hearing those words. "Oh s*^%", she cursed under her breath, oblivious to Rajveer's amused glance towards his swearing wife. So it is true! Nair was the man behind Papa's death and he is still at large, trying to get his dirty hands on the nuclear triggers once again. The very nuclear triggers' that Rajveer was protecting' and I am here to report on' So the information Chandra Uncle got was true.. Someone is trying to steal the triggers from KMA!

***************


Part 21a

Naina sat frozen, fast lost in thoughts, before she was pulled from her reverie by Raj's amused snort. She narrowed her glance at him, forgetting to be the Naina that everyone knew, "Aap humpe has rahe hai? Yahaan itna bada sach saamne aagaya aur aap.. aap.." she sputtered, annoyed, almost on the verge of thwacking him with the cushions lying on the couch.

Raj bit his lips to hide the laughter bubbling through him; he was indeed surprised that just when he had realized something so dangerous and grave as Nair's involvement in Navin Sir's death, he was actually in fits! Probably it had something to do with the cutely exasperated young woman sitting beside him.. who had filled his life with so much laughter and care in just a few days.. who had been a silent support to him urging him to let go of his painful past and embrace the future with zeal.. who was now shooting daggers at him with her beautiful wide eyes'

"No no Naina.. it's just.. it's just very amusing to see my timid and shy Naina swear in such colorful language. I mean, who would have guessed.. you don't fail to surprise me Naina", he finished on a tender note, suddenly aware that he has refered to her as his Naina' My Naina? From when did she become my Naina? he asked himself confounded at the word that had slipped involuntarily out of his mouth even while a small voice suspiciously sounding like his conscience replied indignantly, Idiot! She was always YOUR Naina.. right from the moment you laid eyes on her and felt the urge to protect her from the world'

Stubbornly pushing the voice to the back of his mind, he looked up to see a blushing Naina, who seemed to have suddenly realized how she had acted so out-of-behavior with Raj.. or was she herself with him finally?

"Oh God! What was I thinking! I just let my emotions take over me completely.. what would Rajveer think of me now...", she felt like hiding her face in mortification. "Woh' woh.. hum.. jazbaathon mein aake.." she couldn't complete her sentence, feeling her cheeks turn bright red in embarrassment.

Raj moved closer to her, taking her small hands in his large ones, pressing them reassuringly as he gently tipped her chin, making her averted gaze to meet with his. He was lost as soon as her hazel eyes clashed with his gray ones; his eyes roved over her lovely features, his thumb caressing her pink cheeks gently, unconsciously, even as his eyes strayed towards her moist pink lips. Suddenly realizing the impropriety of his actions, he backed off although he was still holding her hand in his.

Naina forgot all about what had happened just a few minutes ago when she felt herself drowning in his magnetic gaze, which bore into her with steeling power. And then.. there it was.. the same look she had seen in his eyes a couple of times in the past' his gray eyes clouded over with some unknown intense feeling just for a few seconds.. so fleeting that she felt she only imagined it, whenever she thought back to it' And then it was gone.. like every other time'

Raj cleared his throat to dispel the sudden tension in the room, pulling Naina out of her musings with the sound. "Naina.. you can be as you want in front of me. I am not someone to judge a person based on just a few words. I know you better than that.. I may have known you only for a few days but it feels as if we have known each other forev'" he trailed off before realizing that he was treading into perilous territories of his heart.. regions he himself was unaware of and this was certainly not the time to ponder on them.

"Anyway.. I was going to ask you to keep out of Nair's way. He is a wounded animal but is smart enough to have evaded any suspicion for so many years. He will do anything to get out of this situation.. that's why I want you to be careful and watchful. I will be laying traps to cut off each and every one of his escape routes one by one so that finally he will have no other go but to surrender and confess his every misdeed. And when I have him in my hands I will simply strangle him with my bare hands for what he did to Captain Navin.. Uss dhoke mein jo bhi insaan involved tha mein ek ek ko doondke usko aisa sabak sikhaunga ki woh maut ko apnane tayaar hojayega lekin mein utni aasani se usko maut nahi doonga.. They will all undergo the same torture that Navin Sir went through and before I am finished they will regret the day they were born'"

With every word gritted out of his clenched teeth, his grip on Naina's hands tightened painfully but she was not aware of her pain. All she could feel was the pain in Rajveer's heart.. the pain that was waiting to burst out and consume him whole along with the perpetrators of crime that he was after. She was momentarily scared at the violence in his eyes but pulling herself together, she touched his arm softly. She will not allow him to destroy himself in his rage for revenge'

"Rajveer.. please aap shant ho jaaye. I understand how you feel but anger and violence are not the way out. I am so happy that you want to avenge your mentor's death but I will not allow you to burn yourself in the flames of your fury" she said firmly, causing Raj to look up at her in surprise. "I will always be with you in your endeavors Rajveer.. always! WE will make sure that none of papa's murderers escape from us.. WE will make sure that each and every one of them get the punishment they deserve.. WE will do it together Rajveer" her voice rung loud and clear and he felt pride at the determination that laced every spoken word and unspoken promise.

As she patted his hand warmly indicating her support and went to take care of their lunch, the voice he had so forcefully pushed aside in his head jumped to the front. She cares for you'

***

"Hmm.. this is so good! Amazing! Naina, tumko kaise pata ki mujhe gajar ka halwa bohut pasand hai?" Rajveer had his eyes closed, enjoying the sweet shreds of the reddish carrot melt in his mouth. He opened his eyes to see Naina simply smile at him indulgently, her eyes twinkling.

***

"What are you doing Rajveer! Agar aap aisi hi tomatoes ko khaate rahe tho hum khaane mein kya daalenge?" she chided her husband who had perched himself on the kitchen counter and was happily munching on the vegetables she had cut for the dinner she was preparing.

"I am hungry! Jaldi karo na" he whined, so unlike the calm, composed and serious Rajveer that she had seen initially. "If you keep eating things I have cut, how will I finish cooking? Ek tho aap aaj itni jaldi aagaye.." she muttered, while she stirred the curry and rolled out the roti at the same time. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw her husband's hand sneaking towards the plate of cut carrots and she smacked his hand immediately.

"Aap baahar jaiye.. Paanch minute mein khana tayaar hojayega" she commanded, making him jump down from the counter and walk out with a long face. "Meri kitchen se meri biwi mujhe baahar nikal rahi hai" he muttered under his breath. "Kya kaha aapne" "Kuch nahi biwi sahib.. Aap jaldi mujhe khana deejiye" he replied hurriedly before leaving her to her work.

***

"Nainaaaaaaa.. meri neck-cloth kahaan hai? I always kept it here.. now where did it go.. I am getting late Nainaa" he yelled, even as he sifted through his closet for the scarf which completed his military uniform, in place of a tie.

"Uffo.. laa rahi hoon.. Isme wrinkles thhey aur hum iron kar rahe thhey isse. Chilla kyun rahe hai aap?" she asked glumly entering their bedroom with the said piece of cloth.

A wide smile adorned his face as he grasped her wrist along with the scarf to prevent her from leaving immediately. "Ey biwi.. naaraz ho? Mein kal subah waapas aajaunga.. Delhi mein meeting khatam hone mein 8-9 baje ho jayega. Uske baad aane mein dher lagega na? Main kal subah jaldi wahaan se nikloonga.. ab tho muskuraado yaar" he pleaded, trying to appease his wife who was upset that he was leaving her alone, even for a day!

She smiled slightly, looking at his endearing attempts to pacify her and although she was not happy with the fact that she wouldn't see him for the next 24 hours, she decided to send him off with a cheerful face.

"Ab meri Naina lag rahi ho" he said with a sigh of relief and kissed her forehead gently before leaving.

It is needless to say that he came back at 1am that night, driving non-stop from Delhi after the meeting and Naina was waiting for him to reach home, not able to fall asleep'

***

"Aap Rajput ho" she asked casually as they had dinner. He choked on his food on her question and while she patted his head for the food to settle down, he asked incredulously, "Tumhe kaisa pata? It has been so many centuries of course.. and nobody knows except'" he trailed off before he groaned aloud and looked at her squarely. "What else has Shal been telling you about me?"

Her eyes laughing in mirth, she smiled mischievously at him. "Bas yehi ki aapka ek palace hai Udaipur ke paas.. kaunsa gaon.. Veer.. Veer.." she frowned trying to remember the name when he muttered, "Veergarh. Koi palace walace nahi hai.. bas we had a home there and I was living there with my parents before their death"

A shadow flitted across his eyes at the memory and Naina could see how her light-hearted question had reminded him of his hard times. She turned his face to meet hers and holding his jaw, asked him tenderly, "Kya aap hume wahaan le jayenge?" Although curious why she wanted to visit his ancestral home, he nodded slowly, lost in her touch.

Naina wanted to lighten the atmosphere once again; she could never bear the pain and ache in his eyes' "Tho aap Shekhawat kaandhan ke vaaris ho.. You are a Rajput by lineage.. So you are a royal by birth, isn't it?" she asked with a naughty smile. Grateful that she understood him so well, Raj glared at her with fake anger. "Don't believe whatever Shal says.. Her words have only a little bit of truth in them.. rest are her own stories"

"Shalini didn't tell me anything. She only told me about your palace.. ahem.. home in Veergarh. I looked up Shekhawats by myself on the Internet and see what I found!" she exclaimed dramatically. "Aapke ancestors royals thhey and you too! His Highness Captain Rajveer Singh Shekhawat!"

Raj felt his face flame red at her words; he was never one to boast his lineage and when his wife spoke with so much awe about his family, he felt pride as well as embarrassment within him. "Biwi.. this is your last warning.. stop teasing me!" he gritted although his eyes twinkled with laughter. But Naina was not one to listen!

"Arey aap sharma rahe hai! Kyun, Your Highness? Kya humne kuch ghalat kaha? Waise agar aap royal ho tho aap humari tharah 'hum' kyun nahi keh rahe hai? I have heard that you royal folks speak like that'" she trailed off seeing the glint in his eyes and slowly got up from the table and moved towards their bedroom. "That's it! Ek aur baar tumari muh se royal nikla naa'" "Aap naaraz ho, Your Royal Highness? Hume kshama'" she squealed mid-sentence when she felt Raj catch hold of her from behind before she could escape.

Raj tickled her mercilessly until tears of mirth flowed down both their eyes, even as the laughter echoed in their house heralding the new phase in their lives.

***

Evening of Fresher's Ball

The central hall of KMA was decorated beautifully! The cadets had got BC's permission to make it a special party for Captain Raj and Naina and the latter had agreed begrudgingly to give a make-over to the traditional decorations of the Ball. Hence this year, the hall looked like it was hosting an early Valentine's Day party! Red and white curtains hung from every corner of the room, draped around every pillar in the hall, to match with the dress code of primarily red for women and black for men rule that Pooja had come up with. The usual lights had been dimmed and floating lit candles kept in small bowls of water were fluttering in the breeze that came in through the French doors that opened out to a terrace from the hall. Round dinner tables covered with white lace table-cloth were adorned with a single long-stemmed red rose in a crystal vase and a couple of tiny floating candles.

There was a DJ box by the corner where Yudi currently stood with an orderly, trying to explain how the stuff works. Alekh was incharge of the catering and having ordered the serving orderlies where to place the appetizers, he stood by the drink bar making sure that the drinks were being mixed to the correct proportion, of course by sampling it! The other cadets were running about trying to get everything ready for the party which was to start in about half an hour and Chitra was trying to get the cadets to leave to get changed.

***

Raj flipped through a magazine sitting back on his couch while he waited for the three beautiful ladies in his life to get ready in his bedroom. Just over twenty minutes ago Shalini had barged into his home and had ordered him to get ready in her quarters and that she and Sameera were going to do their duty as his sisters and get Naina dressed up for her first function. Throwing his hands up in exasperation, he had left with his suit and had changed in Shalini's house before he returned to wait for his wife. Every couple of minutes his eyes strayed towards the closed door of his bedroom even as he wondered what they were doing to Naina for so long!

It was not long before the door flew open and Shalini appeared with a triumphant smile on her face, decked in an embroidered red jacket-type kurta and red pants. Sameera followed her with a wide smile, dressed in a pretty short-sleeved anarkali suit in red that added to the purity and innocence in her face. Raj smiled at them affectionately, patting Sameera's head lovingly. "Arey wah! Kitni sundar lag rahe ho tum dono.. kisiki nazar na lag jaaye" he teased them. "Raj, agar hum dono sundar hai tho tumari biwi ko kya kahogi?" she asked mischievously and that was when he saw the vision standing shyly behind them, almost hidden behind the door.

Raj stood stunned at the beauty before him, everything faded from his sight except his gorgeous wife! His heart initially missed a few beats and then started beating in a staccato of erratic beats. Naina was dressed in a translucent red saree with golden threadwork paired with a sleeveless golden color blouse, the colors highlighting her fair complexion wonderfully. Her hair was brushed and simply left open to caress her face, neck and shoulder while she was adorned with only a pair of long gold earrings with red stones in them. Her neck was bare except for her mangalsutra and her creamy arms were filled with the red glass bangles that Sherry had gifted for their court marriage. He looked back at her face and felt a blast of air hit him! She did not have any makeup except dark kajal to highlight her almond shaped hazel eyes and her lips shone with the light-red gloss she had applied on it. A small bindi filled the space between her perfect eyebrows and her maang glowed with the symbol of his possession, the sindoor.

He noticed the color rise in her pink cheeks at his perusal and a smug smile lit his face at the way his wife blushed. Her eyes looked up at him once and then immediately lowered shyly, unable to look at his handsome self. He was sure that her cheeks were redder than her saree and his hands itched to touch the soft-looking cheeks; something he knew would make her blush even harder! He had to fist his hands tightly and plant his feet firmly so that he doesn't run to her and take her in his arms, stroke her cheeks, feel her silky hair, taste her trembling lips' Whoa! Watch it Raj! Admonished his inner voice which effectively brought him from his dreamland but he was still not able to take his eyes off his wife. If she had looked ethereal on the day of their wedding, today she looked' she looked' as he struggled to find the correct word, it automatically popped into his head. She looked' HIS'

Naina had taken one short look at her husband and felt her heart race with an unknown excitement and apprehension. He was dressed in a fitted black suit with a red shirt underneath, the crisp fabric stretched across his lean build, failing to hide his strong arms and hard chest. His hair was swept back and he had a very light 5-o'clock stubble which enhanced the strength of his manly jaw and gave a commanding personality to his handsome form. He had such a regal aura around him but that was not what caused Naina to lower her eyes; it was his smouldering gray eyes which were drinking her form with as much thirst as a parched man in an oasis! She caught sight of that same clouded look in his eyes and this time neither did it go away immediately nor was she able to decipher it. His gaze burned her soul and she felt her knees weaken at their intensity; she just could not look into his eyes anymore and averted her gaze, even as she was aware of her cheeks turning a dark crimson.

"Ahem ahem.." coughed Shalini to bring them both to mortal world and Raj was jerked out of his admiration, rapidly blinking his eyes. He caught sight of a naughty smile on Shalini's face and looked away, fighting the blush that threatened to creep on his cheeks. For Godsake Raj! You are a guy! Aur bande sharmate nahi' scolded his inner voice, trying to make him keep up the reputation it refered to.

"So Raj.. what do you say now? Kya mein aur Cadet Shroff abhi bhi sundar hai? Aapki patni ke baare mein kya khayal hai? Sundar ya athisundar?" she asked naughtily while Naina blushed harder scolding Shalini in her mind for pulling her leg always. Raj clamped down on the embarrassment rising in him and looking squarely at Shalini, he took slow steps towards the trio with a smirk on his face.

"Tumse kyun kahoon Shal? Mein apni khoobsoorat biwi se akele mein kahoonga ki mera kya khayal hai uski baare mein" Having reached them by now, he winked at a shocked Shalini who was astonished by his flirty comeback and grasping the madly blushing Naina's wrist, he pulled her next to him. "Captain Shalini Sehgal, mein apni biwi ko lekar jaa raha hoon. Aap quarters lock karke party hall pohunch jaaye" he grinned at her before pulling Naina out along with him.

***

Raj burst into laughter as soon as they were in the corridor. "Tumne Shal ki shakal dekhi? How shocked she was! She wouldn't have guessed that I would say something like that" he guffawed before he stopped short at Naina's gaze that was narrowed on him. "Aap bhi Shalini ke saath milke humare taang keenchne lage na? Jaiye hum aapse baath nahi karti"

"Arey mein kahan tumari taang keech raha tha? Mein tho tumhe Shal se bacha kar laaya hoon.." Stepping close to her that all she could feel was his warm breath on her face, he whispered just loud enough for her to hear. "Aur mein tho sach keh raha tha. You look lovely Naina.. sach mein bohut bohut khoobsoorat lag rahi ho.. completely exquisite'" he trailed off as his hand came up to tuck a misbehaving strand of her hair behind her ear, his hand lingering at the soft skin of her cheeks, which were rising in color by the second. "..so beautiful.. so enchanting.." he mumbled as his head dipped down to hers.

Naina was completely lost at the look in his eyes and his words that she stood like a statue in the circle of his arms. The last thing she remembered was the feather light touch of his hand on her cheek and thoughts flew out of her head after that. All she could feel was him' Her eyes closed and her lips parted of their own volition when he leaned in closer but she was pulled out of her trance a minute later when she felt the soft and warm touch of his lips on her forehead. She opened her eyes and gazed up at him, trying to make sense of the look in his eyes as he stared back into hers, their faces just a few inches apart. A shy smile grew on her lips and she stepped closer, burying her flaming face in his chest while he gathered her petite form closer, tightening his hold around her.

***

The party was in full swing with most of the cadets and staff taking to the dance floor soon after Brigadier Chandook and Chitra Chandook initiated the proceedings by dancing to the first song. Naina and Shalini stood in a corner chatting, with Naina sneaking glances towards where her husband stood discussing something with Suriji, when they were joined by Sameera. "Bhabhi.. aapne abhi tak dance nahi kiya.. not fair huh" she exclaimed in a low voice, while Naina glanced once again towards the same profile she had been peeking at since he left her at Shalini's side. "What to do Cadet Shroff.. aapke bhaiyaa ke body mein ek bhi romantic bone nahi hai! Itni khoobsoorat biwi ko akele chodke woh wahaan Suriji se baathen kar raha hai. He is newly married.. shouldn't he be talking to his wife.. getting to know her.. telling her his feelings'" replied Shalini with a sad sigh, while giving a sympathetic look towards Naina.

"Actually Ma'am.. Raj bhaiyaa can never express his feelings in words. Bachpan se woh bohut reserved hai. Kisise bhi apna feelings share nahi karta tha. But his feelings are expressed unconsciously only when he sings'" "Sing?" exclaimed Shalini, interrupting Sameera. "Raj gaata hai kya? Aaj tak usne mujhe yeh nahi bataaya!" "Ma'am.. he used to sing very well. Lekin bade papa ke maut ke baath unohne gaana hii chod diya" she replied despondently while wheels turned faster than the speed of light in Shalini's head.

"So it's decided.. Raj will sing now! In this party.. this way we can get him back to his childhood passion too" she said with a gleam in her eyes. Not waiting to hear what Naina and Sameera were trying to tell her, she made her way to the DJ box and took the mike before turning to the crowd.

"My dear cadets and fellow officers.. I hope everyone is having a great time.. aaj ka sham itna haseen jo hai. Aap sab jaante hai ki yeh sirf Fresher's Ball nahi hai balki Captain Rajveer ki shaadi ka celebration bhi hai. Iss special occasion pe kuch tho special hona chahiye na.. isiliye I request Captain Rajveer to sing for his beautiful wife Naina! Don't be scared friends.. I can assure you that Captain Rajveer is a very good singer.. although we have never had the opportunity to hear him till now."

Raj had a sinking feeling in his stomach as soon as Shalini opened her mouth at the stage and he was sure he wasn't going to spare her when he heard what her request was. She had put him in such a delicate spot! It was true that singing had been his passion when he was an adolescent but after bade papa's death he had simply left it. It had been too painful at that time for him'

Wondering how Shalini came to know of his little secret, he looked around before his eyes rested on a guilty-looking Sherry, who was pleading him silently to forgive her and to sing once for her. He also saw Naina gazing at him, urging him silently to forget the past and take up his old hobby once again. Oh he could never refuse these two women ever'

"So please Captain Rajveer, I request you on all our behalf to sing and make this party memorable for us" finished Shalini, who did not miss the silent communication between Raj, Naina and Sameera. Releasing a sigh of surrender, Raj smiled at Naina and Sherry before turning to Shalini. "Okay Captain Shalini. I will sing!"

The hall erupted into cheers while Sameera jumped in joy. Her bhaiyaa was going to start singing once again! And this time she would make sure that he would never stop! She immediately went behind a pillar and took the guitar she had brought from Rajveer's home; something had told her he might need it today' She crossed the hall and reached Raj, handing over the guitar to him, which earned surprised gasps from everyone around at the fact that Captain Rajveer not only sang but also played the guitar! "Thank you bhaiyaa" Sherry whispered tearfully, "I am so happy today.. Please aap aapka favorite ghana ghaaiye naa.. please" she requested.

He nodded his head slightly acknowledging her request and patting her cheek lovingly, he looked at Naina once before he held the guitar and strummed it, tuning it after ten long years! The moment his fingers touched the strings he could feel his blood flow with renewed vigor and a feeling of bliss enveloped him. Oh how he had missed this'


***************


Part 21b

Rajveer nodded his head slightly acknowledging her request and patting her cheek lovingly, he looked at Naina once before he held the guitar and strummed it, tuning it after ten long years! The moment his fingers touched the strings he could feel his blood flow with renewed vigor and a feeling of bliss enveloped him. Oh how he had missed this'

The entire hall fell silent at the first notes of his guitar and people stood transfixed at the sight before them. Anyone who had known a certain Captain Rajveer Singh Shekhawat could not identify the man standing before them tuning his guitar. They were both the same men.. yet they seemed so different at the moment'

Raj closed his eyes and let the emotions from his heart flow out of his hands as he strummed the guitar to the opening notes of the song that had captivated him almost a decade ago. He remembered all too well how he used to sing the song at Sherry's request and he seemed to have lost count of the number of times Sherry and Brijesh Uncle had complimented him whenever he sang the song. It all seemed like a lifetime ago'

Naina had a soft smile playing on her lips as she took in the sight of Rajveer who was obviously lost in the thoughts of his past. He had his right foot on a chair with the guitar resting against his thigh as he plucked the strings slowly, almost savoring the feel of his guitar in his hands after so many years. From the ghost of a smile on his face, she could see that whatever he was reminiscing about were pleasant memories and she was happy that Rajveer could think back to the past without any feelings of guilt, anger or hurt. Soon she was pulled into a vortex of emotions as Rajveer's deep and passionate voice hit her ears.

The spotlight fell on Raj and every other light was switched off as he started humming the notes to himself, almost as if he was testing his voice after a decade-long wait. The entire crowd stood rapt in attention, patiently waiting for Raj.


Haah hahh.. haah hahh.. hooo.. oo..

Tu Mile Dil Khile Aur Jeene Ko Kya Chaahiye

Tu Mile Dil Khile Aur Jeene Ko Kya Chaahiye

Na Ho Tu Udaas Tere Paas Paas Mein Rahunga Zindagi Bhar

Na Ho Tu Udaas Tere Paas Paas Mein Rahunga Zindagi Bhar

Saare Sansaar Ka Pyar Meine Tujhi Mein Paaya



The crowd was already mesmerized with his soulful voice and the way he sang, as if the words were from the very confines of his heart. He opened his eyes slowly and looked around before his eyes zeroed in on the smiling face of his wife who blinked her eyes reassuringly at him. He stepped off from the chair and handing over the guitar to Yudi who stood nearby, he took a surprised Sameera in his arms, twirling around with her in a waltz as he continued to sing, while Yudi continued strumming the guitar from where Raj had left off, giving support to his vocals.


Tu Mile Dil Khile Aur Jeene Ko Kya Chaahiye

Haan Tu Mile Dil Khile Aur Jeene Ko Kya Chaahiye

Na Ho Tu Udaas Tere Paas Paas Mein Rahunga Zindagi Bhar

Na Ho Tu Udaas Tere Paas Paas Mein Rahunga Zindagi Bhar

Saare Sansaar Ka Pyar Meine Tujhi Mein Paaya

Tu Mile Dil Khile Aur Jeene Ko Kya Chaahiye



They had reached where Naina now stood with a beaming Shalini and in a swift move Sherry moved out of her brother's arms and taking Naina's hands in hers, she placed it in her brother's hands and gestured to him to continue. Raj looked down at Naina's hazel eyes as if seeking permission and he smiled softly when Naina lowered her eyes bashfully and stepped into the circle of his arms. She placed one tentative hand on his right shoulder and softly placed her right hand on his waiting left hand. She gasped at the touch of Rajveer's hand on her waist that pulled her closer against his chest and looked up at his piercing gray eyes for a moment before she could no longer handle their intensity and let her eyes drop to the second button of his shirt, her cheeks now a flaming crimson. Raj guided her to a slow dance and they seemed as if they had been practicing the dance for eternity with their harmony and obvious comfort. Raj tipped her chin up, forcing her eyes to clash with his and found himself drowning in those fascinating eyes while he sang the words that seemed to be coming straight from the depths of his soul.


Chanda Tujhe Hey ... Dekhne Ko Nikla Karta Hai

Aaina Bhi O ... Deedar Ko Tarsa Rehta Hai

Itni Haseen Koi Nahin

Itni Haseen Koi Nahin

Husn Dono Jahaan Ka Ek Tujhme Simat Ke Aaya

Tu Mile Dil Khile Aur Jeene Ko Kya Chaahiye




Naina felt she was frozen in time and couldn't look away from his eyes as he seemed to praise her beauty with his words, his eyes reflecting the same passion in his words. She felt her heart thumping and thought it might jump out anytime. Willing her heartbeats to quieten, she tore her eyes from his magnetic gaze and bent her head shyly, the color in her cheeks still rising in spite of her efforts to clamp down on it. She took a sharp breath feeling the back of Rajveer's fingers trace her soft cheeks and closed her eyes, tilting her head up.

Raj couldn't stop himself from reaching out and caressing her flushed cheeks; they just seemed to call out to him. His heartbeats were already racing at Naina's closeness and when she raised her head up to his with her eyes closed, he felt his world come to a standstill. His heart was beating wildly.. erratically.. and suddenly the words just seemed to echo silently from his heart of their own will.


Darling, Every Breath You Take, Every Move You Make, I Will Be There With You.

What Will I Do Without You' I Want To Love You'

Forever And Ever And Ever'



Even as he stopped himself just in time from blurting out the words spoken from his heart, he felt as if someone had delivered a sucker punch to his gut at the brain-numbing comprehension of what his heart had been trying to tell him for so long. He was so madly, utterly and crazily in love with his wife'

He had a sudden understanding of why he had been feeling so protective and possessive of her right from the moment he laid his eyes on her.. how he had to stop himself from smashing Dr.Mishra's head the moment he saw a helpless Naina tied to a cot.. how his heart twisted at her tears and he wanted to shield her from the entire world.. how he always wanted to take away her pain and give her only happiness.. how he felt like a new man everytime he was around her.. how he yearned to touch her always.. how he had a nightmare-free sleep whenever she was in his arms.. how he wished time to just stop right now when she swayed in his arms with eyes closed and an ethereal glow on her face' As the realization dawned on him his breathing stopped for a minute and he felt himself almost choking and gasping for breath. How and when did she manage to break every wall that he had carefully built around his heart?

He seemed to be on autopilot as he continued singing the lyrics he already knew by memory, his face showing no signs of the war going on inside him.


Pyar Kabhi O ... Marta Nahin Hum Tum Marte Hain

Hote Hain Woh O ... Log Amar Pyar Jo Karte Hain

Jitni Adaa Utni Vafaa

Jitni Adaa Utni Vafaa

Ik Nazar Pyar Se Dekh Lo Phir Se Zinda Kardo

Tu Mile Dil Khile Aur Jeene Ko Kya Chaahiye



The words only seemed to affirm what he was feeling and with a sudden clarity he could see everything. Naina was his soul-mate and it was destined that they meet and become one! Falling in love with her only seemed natural and thinking back, he now felt as if he had always loved her, from the moment she opened her eyes to look at him beseechingly that fateful night. Yes.. I love my Naina.., his heart sang in joy even as he looked down at her face.. I am in love with my wife Naina'


Gham Hai Kisse O ... Saara Jahaan Chahe Dushman Ho

Kya Chahiye O ... Haathon Mein Jo Tera Daaman Ho

Tu Hai Jahaan Manzil Wahaan

Tu Hai Jahaan Manzil Wahaan

Dhadkano Ki Tarah Apne Dil Mein Mujhko Chhupa Lo

Tu Mile Dil Khile Aur Jeene Ko Kya Chaahiye



He felt on top of the world and wanted to scream his happiness out. His heart was racing madly and he did not care even if everyone in the room could hear the ruckus created by his heartbeats. He just wanted to hold Naina close to him and never let go. There was someone who he could call his own.. someone who will always be with him.. someone who cares for him and supports him.. someone he wanted to share all his happiness and sorrow with' share his entire life with'

A sudden thought stopped his heart from galloping away in joy, when he was reminded of the reality and the circumstances behind their wedding. With rising horror, he remembered that the woman he had fallen in love with was his mentor Captain Navin's daughter. And she might not be in love with him'

Haan.. Tu Mile Dil Khile Aur Jeene Ko Kya Chaahiye

Na Ho Tu Udaas Tere Paas Paas Mein Rahunga Zindagi Bhar

Na Ho Tu Udaas Tere Paas Paas Mein Rahunga Zindagi Bhar

Saare Sansaar Ka Pyar Meine Tujhi Mein Paaya

Tu Mile Dil Khile Aur Jeene Ko Kya Chaahiye



There was a moment of silence as Rajveer stopped singing and released Naina from his arms. She slowly opened her eyes and looked into his stormy gray eyes that were like molten pools of steel and drawing her to them of their own. Raj couldn't help himself but silently ask Naina through his eyes of her assurance that she loved him too. He wouldn't be able to bear if she said she did not have any such feelings for him and that their wedding was a compromise at best for her. He felt something tight constrict his heart and just wanted to get out of the suffocating hall and pull himself together.

He stepped back slowly, away from her, and Naina could see the sudden shuttered expression in his eyes. Desperately she tried to understand what he was trying to say but before she could ask him what was that he was hiding, he turned his back on her. And that is when they heard the entire hall break into raptures of applause and whistles. Everyone present had been stupefied at the raw emotions that had been oozing from Rajveer's voice while rendering the amazingly romantic song.. as if he was expressing his feelings to the woman in his arms.. gazing at her as if the entire universe consisted of only the two of them' It had taken everyone by surprise, Brigadier Chandook and Chitra the most, to see the usually reticent Rajveer professing his emotions, although he was merely singing what his sister wanted him to sing. It almost seemed like he had just laid his heart bare to Naina in front of the entire world' Everyone present thought so.. except the woman in question'

***

Naina could not grasp the sudden restlessness she felt; she somehow had a feeling that Rajveer was hiding something. She could almost see how he closed himself from everyone, including her, as soon as he stepped away from her. Try as she might, she could not understand what had happened to Rajveer but she wanted, no, needed to be there for him and comfort him and be his support. By the time she came out of her thoughts and looked around, Rajveer was nowhere in sight and the party was back in action with everyone talking at the same time and music blaring out of the speakers. She looked here and there desperately in search of Rajveer and was walking towards Shalini to ask if she had seen him when she bumped into the man standing with his back to her and talking to Chitra. She caught herself in time and was about to apologize when Major Nair turned to her with a sneer. "Watch where you are going young lady!"

Her nerves already frayed with concern for Rajveer, the irritation and anger on seeing the man partly responsible for her Papa's death compounded to her stress and she retorted in a voice filled with sarcasm and loathing. "Thank you for your concern Sir. But I am sure you have more important business than watching out for me"

Ignoring the look of surprise on Chitra's face and the rage mounting on Nair's face she was about to walk away when she remembered how Rajveer had mentioned that he had laid traps for Nair and was just waiting for a small slip from him to get him entangled and before he realized what hit him he would be neck deep in trouble. Here she was, presented with a perfect opportunity to probe this man and try to find out something to help Rajveer. She knew she had to find Rajveer and help him handle whatever problem he had but when duty called, she knew the priorities. She was Captain Navin's daughter and Captain Rajveer's wife' And both of them will only want her to put her duty above all else!

Bringing a fake smile on her face, she turned to Nair and spoke charmingly although she was seething on the inside. "Forgive me Major Nair. I was just stressed out and didn't know who I was talking to. You are such a big man.. an important man in the Army and the second-in-command in KMA. I am so sorry!"

Chitra was even more surprised now ' as far as she knew Naina was not someone to speak with so much flattery to anyone and the smile on her face was just so fake. She was about to ask her what she was upto when she caught the warning look in Naina's eyes and remained silent to allow her play whatever game she was playing. "Mind if I join you? I would really like to have a drink" Naina smiled at both of them before reaching out to grab a drink from the table behind Chitra.

Nair had no option than to nod his head although he really wanted her to leave so that he could continue ask discreet questions to Chitra and try to find if she knew anything about who was guarding the triggers. He had received word from his higher officials that he might come into radar soon and that he should smuggle the nuclear triggers as soon as possible and make a run out of KMA before he gets caught. He had been trying to find out from Chitra if BC had told her anything, by asking indirect questions but he had been unsuccessful till now. Looks like the old man doesn't trust anyone but himself' he fumed to himself before turning to examine the woman who had caused the downfall of his trusted right-hand man Mishra.

Not bad.. she is hot in fact.. no wonder that fool Mishra wanted to have a taste of her and got distracted instead of getting her signed confession that night and then nobody, not even Rajveer, could have saved her and Mishra would have been alive and they would have succeeded in their work by now. And now she has even managed to snare Shekhawat in her trap.. he thought vulgarly as his eyes roamed over her.

Naina cringed inwardly at the way Nair was blatantly studying her and she felt the overwhelming need to strike his face, but her duty reminded her of what needs to be done. Trying to strike up a conversation with him, she smiled fakely and turned to him. "Aap kahaan se hai Major Nair? Kerala? That is an amazing place really.."

Abruptly noticing the flustered expression on his face, she stopped herself but kept looking at him, as if waiting for him to continue. "No no.. I am not from Kerala. I am from a small city called Tanjore in Tamil Nadu. You might not have heard about it.. it's a small city" he laughed nervously, suddenly trying to find a way to escape from this chit of a girl.

"Oh Thanjavur? Of course I have heard of it.. I used to study in Ooty" replied Naina with false enthusiasm, thinking of ways to get him to talk about Mishra. "Haan Naina.. surprising na? Even I was surprised when I came to know from Chandookji that Major Nair is from Tamil Nadu" chipped in Chitra, trying to understand where Naina was going with this inane conversation.

"That is so nice! I remember going to the beach when I used to visit a friend of mine who stayed in Thanjavur. Of course '" she was interrupted by an annoyed-looking Nair who wanted her to leave soon but unknowingly dug his own grave. "Haan haan.. the beach in Thanjavur is amazing. I used to love going to it every evening. It is a very nice place and is so close"

Listening to him, Naina swallowed the words she was about to speak when he interrupted her.. 'of course the beach is not in Thanjavur but I used to stop at my friend's place before we made the 2 hour journey to the beach from Thanjavur' This man who claims to be from Thanjavur did not even know that there was no beach there and the coast was certainly not close! Silently gesturing a puzzled Chitra who was about to ask him if he was sure about going to a 'beach' in Thanjavur, to remain quiet, Naina tried to get more information about this man, the first seeds of suspicion already sowed in her head.

"I am sure it must be great. And of course Thanjavur is so famous for the Big Temple. It is simple marvelous and I have been there so many times. Tell me Major Nair.. have you been there?" "Yes yes I have. I am from Tanjore; of course I would have been there a number of times"

"So tell me, don't you just love the architecture of the temple? The Pandya king who built it did an amazing job indeed!" she laid another trap for him and he quickly fell into it. "Of course I agree.. The Pandya king did a great job. It is an amazing piece of architecture. Now if you excuse me I need to leave" he said hurriedly and left, leaving a baffled Chitra and a triumphant Naina behind him.

"Naina yahaan kya horaha hai? Thanjavur temple was built by the Cholas and why did you say Pandya king? Having spent so many years in Ooty I thought you might know.. and why did Major Nair just agree to it?" asked a confounded Chitra turning to Naina. "Chitra Aunty, I know the temple was built by Raja Raja Chola. Lekin afsos humare Major Nair ko yeh baat patha nahi tha. And any native of Tanjore worth his salt will know who built the temple and our Major Nair just fell into my trap".

Pausing to grasp Chitra's hands in hers, Naina continued, "Aap please hume promise keejiye ki aap inn sab baathon ko kisi se bhi nahi kahenge.. Brigadierji se bhi nahi. Hum jaante hai hum kya kar rahe hai aur humari vishwas keejiye.. yeh bohut important hai KMA keliye" she pleaded to Chitra who could see the sincerity in her eyes and silently promised that she wouldn't breathe about this to anyone.

"Lekin Major Nair.." she started, before being cut off by a victorious-looking Naina, "..either lied that he is from Tanjore or he is not Major Nair at all!"

***

It had been a while since Rajveer walked out to the adjoining terrace, the gentle breeze and the enticing smell of blooming jasmines doing nothing to soothe his ruffled emotions. He had finally realized and accepted his feelings for Naina and now he was scared to even think about what would happen if she did not reciprocate the same feeling. Even the thought of it made him sick to the core and he couldn't stand the pain in his heart at the chance that Naina could leave him one day. He knew then that he was not the old Rajveer and he would never be able to endure life if his Naina was not with him. He will not be able to live without her'

He stiffened when he felt a hand on his shoulder before he released a defeated sigh. He knew he had to get it out of his system.. he wanted someone to support him at the moment and was glad she had come looking for him. He spoke the words aloud for the first time and knew there was no going back now.. "I am in love Shal' so madly and completely in love'"

***

She had been watching him from the moment he stopped singing and could almost feel that something was wrong in him. He looked very disturbed and she had an inkling what the problem could be. She watched him step out of the hall and knew he would need a few minutes of solitude to gather his bearings after a life-altering realization. But when he did not return even after 30 minutes she knew she had to go looking for him ' he needed her now. She discreetly made her way to the terrace and caught sight of the slumped form of Rajveer, leaning against the far railing. She silently approached him and placed her hand on his shoulder and pressed comfortingly when she felt his body turn rigid and waited for him to spill what was in his heart.

"I am in love Shal' so madly and completely in love'"

"Finally! Captain Rajveer.. you are so slow for such a smart man! It has taken you ages to realize that you are in love! Seriously.. if you hadn't realized it today I was going to knock some sense into your head and tell you myself.." she exclaimed, happy at the fact that her friend has indeed recognized his feelings.

***

She moved away silently from the terrace, hoping the two people she held dear did not hear her footsteps. She had come in search of Rajveer to inform him about the exciting discovery she had made when she came across her husband confessing his love for his friend' Of course Rajveer would love Shalini! She was his closest friend and she had been a great support to him after her Papa was gone. It might have taken some time for Rajveer to understand his love but perhaps today was the day he realized that his feelings for Shalini were more than friendship. She should be happy for her two close friends.. but she was not'

What did you think Naina? That he will be with you throughout? Just like your Mama, Papa and Nanu left you midway even Rajveer is going to leave you soon.. You are not worthy of him Naina.. don't forget this relationship with you is just a compromise for him. He accepted you only to save your reputation. Give him the freedom to choose his future Naina.. it is his life', a chiding voice in her head mocked her even as she stumbled back into the hall, her eyes smarting from tears unshed.

She did not understand why she could not tolerate seeing Rajveer with another woman.. Why did she feel as if someone was squeezing her heart after slicing it with a sharp knife.. why did sudden despair engulf her and make it difficult for her to even breathe.. why'

It is his life' the words echoed in her head even as the small voice of her heart tried to make her realize what she is.. so are you Naina'

Main toh jiya na mara
Hai ve das main ki kara

Dil jude bina hi tut gaye hath mile bina hi chhut gaye
Ki likhe ne lekh kismet ne
Baar baar rod akhiyan tainu jo na vekh sakiyan
Khole aaye aaj kudrat ne
Kataan main ki ve din teri soth tere bin
Main toh jiya na mara


***************


Part 22

Food and drinks flowed freely and everybody was having a whale of a time, including BC who was serenading his wife shamelessly after downing a couple of glasses of vodka. The music which had begun as something suited to a formal Army Ball was anything but formal now after Rajveer's sensational song. Dance beats vibrated from the speakers and the Fresher's Ball of KMA looked no less than a happening disco!

The second year cadets were relaxing at one of the tables by the windows, tired after an entire day of taking care of arrangements and then dancing away to song after song until just a few minutes ago. They sorely needed to catch their breath now! Pooja, who was dressed in a pale red satin gown held together with straps at her shoulders and flowing down in a straight and simple cut to her ankle was slumped against Neelu, who in turn was dressed in a short red dress upto her knees and a halter back. The both of them had burned themselves at the dancefloor and did not have any energy to move even an inch, when Sameera came back with two glasses of lemonade for them.

"Lemonade?" whined Pooja at the drink given to her, "Sameera please.. get me some wine.. my legs are killing me!" Just as Sameera stood up to fetch their drinks, Huda stopped her. "Sameera tu bait. I will get it", he gestured her to take her seat and jumped down from the window sill on which he was perched to get the ladies' drinks.

He had been blown out of his senses when he saw Sameera walk into the hall, looking mind-boggling in a simple red salwar kameez that highlighted her petite figure and creamy complexion. He could hear his heart thud loudly in its cage when she looked at them and gave a general smile at them before she walked up to Neelu and her other batch mates. He felt as if the smile was only for him' reserved specially for him, and she had dressed up just for his eyes! He could not fight the feelings of delight and possessiveness rising in him and with a sigh resigned himself to watching her throughout the party and making sure no man approached her for a dance.

Pooja caught the unhappy look on Ali's face at the mention of wine and she understood that he wasn't happy with her drinking alcohol. She knew that he would never touch alcohol and although he would never ask someone to not drink, she wished he told her.. no, ordered her not to. Ullu.. Why don't you tell me that you don't like me having wine' she scolded him in her mind before calling out to Huda. "Rehne de Huda.. lemonade teek hai" Catching Ali's curious look on her, she hastily added, "Lemonade acha hai sehath keliye.. you know.. gives you energy.. makes you strong'", she blabbered while the gang burst out laughing at her usual ramblings. But she did not miss the small smile that came upon her Ali's lips'

***

The handsome guy dressed in an expensive tux entered the hall looking around nervously before he caught sight of the couple of familiar faces and made his way towards their table. He gulped once when he reached the table and pulled himself together before starting his ruse.

***

"Oh my God! Karan! Is that you? Dude.. long time man!" exclaimed Yudi as he jumped out of his chair and engulfed the guy approaching them, in a bear hug. He released him when he heard the gang snigger and turned around to face them with a wide smile on his face.

"Oyee Yudiye! Tu pehle sirf ladkiyon ko dekhkar flat hota tha. Kya ab ladkon se bhi? Yeh kya Dostana 2 chal raha hai yahaan?" snorted Huda as he made himself comfortable on the sill once again.

Yudi and Karan sprang apart at Huda's words with a horrified look before Yudi introduced him to the gang. "Yeh mera bachpan ka dost hai, Karan. We are family friends and he was my classmate when I did my MBA" He then went ahead and introduced everyone else to Karan, save Neelu since they already knew each other.

Once the introductions were done, Yudi turned to Karan while taking a sip out of his beer. "Waise tu yahaan kya kar raha hai? Karan the great businessman at a military academy?"

"Here we go'", said Karan to himself and looked down at Neelu who had a secret smile of her face. "Tum logon ke Ball mein dates allowed hai.. isiliye aaya hoon. I am someone's date for the night" he replied which earned curious glances from everyone around the table. "Arey wah! Tuune KMA ki kisi ladki ko pataaliya? Sahi hai!" congratulated Yudi with a slap on his back before turning around alarmed. "Ladki hii, haina?"

Karan laughed at his old friend's histrionics. Trust Yudi to be the only one to think of something like this! He just smirked at Yudi and turned towards the suddenly coy-looking Neelu and stretched his palm towards her. "Darling! I hope you have saved your first couple-dance for me. So.. shall we?" he asked in a sugary sweet voice.

Karan's words were met with a sudden and shocking silence from around the table, while Yudi simply choked on his beer at what he heard. They couldn't believe that Neelu got a date for the Ball! The same Neelu who was ready to chase Alekh to the end of the Earth if needed, to get him to accept her! And here she was, fluttering her eyelashes up at the guy who stood with an entranced look on his face as he gazed down at Neelu.

Huda's mouth hung open at the scene before him; although he had tried to flirt with Neelu often as he considered no beautiful girl should be spared from his flirting, he had always respected her crazy love towards Alekh even when the latter ran a mile at the mention of her name. He looked from Neelu to that Karan dude to the slowly reddening face of Alekh before his razor-sharp brain caught the drift. Hmm.. yahaan kuch tho gadbad hai. Kya Neelu wohi kar rahi hai jo mein soch raha hoon?

Yudi was still choking on his drink when Ali decided to help him out and thumped his back to get him to breathe again. "Karan.. Neelu.. date.. Neelu.. date.. Karan.. date" was all he managed to sputter looking at the scene enfolding before him.

Alekh felt his insides turn over on hearing Karan's words and seeing how Neelu gave that male model the same bashful look that she gave him! Saala.. dekho kaisa show-off kar raha hai! Aur apun ki Neelu ko dance keliye pooch raha hai.. Himmat dekho iss kameeney ko!, he gnashed his teeth silently while blood rushed to his face in his anger. He gripped his glass of alcohol tightly to keep himself from punching the guy in his face and ruining his beautiful smile.

"Sure Karan! I was waiting for you! Tum kyun late hogaye ho?" pouted Neelu as she placed her hands delicately in his and stood up. "Sorry darling. Meeting mein phas gaya. Ab tho aaya hoon na? I will make sure you won't miss me anymore!", he made puppy eyes at her before pulling her to the center of the dance floor.

As the two of them started to groove together to the racy beats, pasted against each other, the sound of glass breaking snapped everyone out of their temporary shock at the table. "What the h***! Neelu Karan ke saath dance kar rahi hai! Aur Karan keh raha hai ki woh uska date hai! What the b***** h***!" he almost yelled before he was shushed and reprimanded by Ali for swearing in front of the ladies. Another sudden scrapping sound pulled everybody's eyes to Alekh who stood up and walked towards the bar without a word, unmindful of the drops of blood dripping from his badly-bruised right hand from where the glass of rum had shattered just moments ago, becoming a victim to the holder's fury.

***

"I am in love Shal' so madly and completely in love'"

"Finally! Captain Rajveer.. you are so slow for such a smart man! It has taken you ages to realize that you are in love! Seriously.. if you hadn't realized it today I was going to knock some sense into your head and tell you myself.." she exclaimed, happy at the fact that her friend has indeed recognized his feelings.

Puzzled, Rajveer turned around to catch sight of a grinning Shalini, her eyes dancing with amusement at her friend. She pulled him from his slouched position and gave him a rib-crashing hug before parting and looking up at him with a sly smile. "I am so happy for you Raj"

"What do you mean Shal? It has taken me ages to realize? Tumhe pehle se patha tha kya?" he asked, his confusion reflected on the frown on his face. "Everybody who has seen you and Naina together knows this Raj", she slapped her forehead, "everybody knows.. except the both of you! I tell you.. such idiots you guys are. Mujhe kya kya karna pada tum dono ko yeh ehsaas dilaane keliye" she ranted on and on, until Raj understood what she meant and held her shoulders.

"Shal.. calm down now. You mean.. everybody knew that I am in love with Naina except me?" he asked incredulously. "Mujhe bataaya kyun nahi tum?"

"Uffo Raj! Pyar ka ehsaas kisi aur ki bataane se nahi hoga.. apne aap hona chahiye. You tell me, when you realized your love today how did you feel?" Observing the dreamy look on his face she continued, "Agar meine bataa diya tho kya tum maanleta? Would you have felt the same way Raj?"

"No Shal.. I would have never accepted. When I looked down at Naina's face when we were dancing I felt a punch to my chest with the force of a bullet train.. I couldn't breathe for a minute there. That was when I suddenly realized what my heart was telling me for the past few weeks. I can still not believe that I am in love with Naina'" he trailed off with a lost look as his insecurities came rushing back once again.

Shalini, who was watching him indulgently when he was talking about his love, caught sight of the glow withering from his face as he slipped into thoughts. She shook his shoulders lightly to bring him out of his thoughts, "Kya soch rahe ho Raj? Tumhara chehra itna udaas kyun hai?"

Rajveer sighed, turning away from Shalini and staring out into the black night. He could never lie to Shalini, nor did he have to tell her that something was bothering him. She was his best friend and she always knew when he was down.

"Shal.. is it right? You know the entire story of how Naina came to become my wife. Do you think it is right for me to fall in love with her?" "Raj she is your wife! Apni biwi se pyar karna ghalat kaise hosakta hai?" she asked incredulously. What's wrong with this Raj! Kaise bewakoofi baatein kar raha hai yeh!, she thought as she stared at him as if he has sprouted horns.

"I married Naina only to save her honor Shal. We all know that. What if Naina is staying with me just for the security it provides her? What if she is not happy with me? What if she doesn't love me Shal?" his voice dropped to a pained whisper with each word. "She deserves much more Shal.. someone much better than me.. someone with less emotional baggage than me.. someone like her father'"

"Her father?" questioned Shalini curiously, after listening to his words silently. She only knew of Naina's grandfather who was lying in a coma in the City Hospital ' from where Raj brought her father into the picture, she wondered. Raj turned to face her again and guiltily looked up at her, "Sorry Shal. I did not tell you something. I thought it was Naina's prerogative to tell you who she is.. but I think you have full rights to know about her. You are her friend too and I guess Naina hasn't told you about her identity since she didn't know how you will take it."

"Suspense mat badao Raj. Who is Naina? Don't tell me she is some long-lost sister of mine!" she joked, trying to ease Rajveer's mood but was only met with a silent glare from him.

"Shal.." he sighed, "Naina.. Naina is Captain Navin's daughter' unki ek lauti beti hai.. Naina Singh Ahluwalia"

As expected, he saw Shalini going numb with shock, her eyes wide, unblinking and mouth open as she gazed back at him. It was a minute before Shalini could form a complete word. "What?", she squeaked at him.

He nodded his head slightly and proceeded to tell her about how Naina revealed her identity to him the night Mishra committed suicide. "Usne isiliye khudh ke baare mein sab se nahi bataaya kyunki usko nahi patha tha KMA mein sab log Navin Sir ke baare mein kya sochte hai. Tumse bhi isiliye nahi bataaya usne.. she wants to clear Navin Sir's name and she thought if people knew who she was they wouldn't be forthcoming with information she needs" he defended her even as Shalini silently processed everything he had told her.

A sudden spark of memory appeared in her head and she clutched Rajveer's hands tightly and literally shook with excitement. "Oh God! I can't believe it! This is what is called divine intervention I guess! Naina.. Captain Navin's daughter.. you and Naina. Oh my God!", she was bubbling so animatedly that it took Raj a few minutes to calm her down and ask her what was she talking about, to which she narrated an incident of the past that she had forgotten until then.

"Yaad hai Raj? Tumhare aur Captain Navin ke uss mission ke kuch mahine pehle uhnone do din ki chutti lekar kahin gaya tha.. tumhe bhi us samay tez pukar tha.." When she saw Raj frown at his thoughts about those last few months with Navin and nod his head when he remembered Navin Sir going away for a couple of days, she continued, "Us din uhnone jaane se pehle Chitraji se milne mess aaya tha. Us din mein late lunch kha rahi thi.. yaad hai? mujhe us din punishment mila tha aur mujhe 10 extra laps karna pada drill mein.. Us din mein wahaan baitkar kha rahi thi aur Chitraji aur Navin Sir meri peeche wali seat mein baitkar baat kar rahe thhey..."

---

"Kya baat hai Navin? Bohut khush lag rahe ho.. Beti se cheh mahine baadh mil rahe ho, isiliye haina?" questioned Chitra as she caught sight of Navin frequently looking into a small jewel box in his hand.

"Haan Bhabhi.. I mean Chitraji", he corrected himself immediately. "Navin yahaan koi bhi nahin hai. Tum mujhe Bhabhi kehkar bulaa sakte ho" she reprimanded him softly.

"Bhabhi.. kal uski birthday hai. Aur iss saal mein usse surprise de raha hoon.. aur meine uskeliye ek sundar sa ghadi bhi khareedliya" he was excited like a child, "aur aap tho jaante haina. Jab bhi mein apni Simran ki parchaayi se milne jaata hoon mein bohut khush hojata hoon. Duniye mein ab mereliye sirf wohi tho hai'" Chitra interrupted him before he could complete, "Khabardaar agar tumne aise baat kiya tho. Hum sab haina tumhareliye.. Unki aur tumhari beech aajkal kuch jagda horaha hai mein jaanti hoon. Lekin phir bhi uhnone tumhe apne bhai ke tharah hii maante hai. Aur tumhara Cadet Rajveer bhi haina.." she grinned at him.

"Haan bhabhi.. Rajveer bohut acha ladka hai. I have high expectations from him. Aap dekhte rahiye woh ek din bohut bada army officer banega.. we will all be so proud of him then.." his eyes gleamed with pride at the thought of his cadet. "We all? Navin agar Rajveer ki jeet mein kisi ka haath ho woh sirf tumhara hai. You have changed him to this Rajveer that we all know of today. And I am sure he will always be with you too" she squeezed his hands assuringly but she couldn't help pulling his leg, "Waise tum Rajveer se itna impressed ho mujhe nahi patha tha.. kitna praise karte ho usse.. kahin usse apni beti ka haath dene ko soch tho nahi rahe ho", she joked before catching sight of the thoughtful expression on Navin's face.

"Kya idea hai Bhabhi!" he said excitedly after a minute. "I wouldn't mind at all if I get Rajveer as my son-in-law.. meri beti ko Rajveer se behtar dulha nahi milega. They are just right for each other"

Chitra smiled at him, proud of her match-making skills in suggesting Rajveer as the groom to Navin's daughter who she has never even seen! "Tho shehnai kab bajega?" she teased him. "Arey Bhabhi.. woh abhi bhi bachi hai. Aur Rajveer ko bhi apne aapko prove karna hai.. khudh keliye.. I am not going to talk about it until then.. Five or six years later if they both have nobody else in their life I will make this suggestion to them. Tab tak meri beti apni bachpana pe aur Rajveer apna career pe concentrate karengey" he finished with a smile before darting a glance at his watch.

"Teek hai Bhabhi.. the jeep will be ready to take me to the airport. Mein nikalta hoon. Waise meine suna ki Rajveer beemar hai.. please uska khayal rakhiyega" . "Haan haan.. tumhara hone wala damaad ka acha sa khayal rakhoongi" she called out before he made his way out with a chuckle.

---


It took a few minutes for Raj to digest everything that Shalini had recounted ' he was so proud that his mentor thought so high of him! He thought so high of him that he was even ready to give his beloved daughter's hand in marriage! "Shal.. kya.. kya tum sach keh rahe ho? Iska matlab.. iska matlab Navin Sir meri aur Naina ki rishtey se khush hongey! Unko laga ki mein unki beti keliye sahi hoon! Lekin kya Naina bhi yehi sochti hai? Agar usne mujhse pyar nahi kiya tho?" he was anxious once again.

"Oh Raj.. I can't believe the great Captain Rajveer is so scared to face a challenge!" she taunted to egg him on, "Did you even talk to Naina about your feelings? Nahi na.. Just like how you hadn't realized your love until today probably even Naina hasn't realized her's yet.. doesn't mean that she is not in love!" She cupped his face affectionately and spoke softly, "Meri baath suno Raj.. jab bhi mein tum dono ko ek doosre ke aankhon mein khoye huey dekhti hoon mujhe tum dono ki aankhon mein sirf pyar nazar aati hai. Tum dono saari duniya ko bhoolkar sirf ek dusre ko dekhte rehte ho.. I have seen how comfortable Naina is with you and how aware you are of her. I have even see your eyes flaring with passion before you control yourself!" she added impishly while Raj turned a bright red in embarrassment that his best friend was privy to the desires he had tried so hard to keep under check.

"My my.. Captain Rajveer is blushing!" chuckled Shalini before nudging his head up to meet her eyes. "Agar yeh sab pyar nahi hai tho kya hai Raj? I am sure even she is in love but doesn't know it yet. And the Captain Rajveer that I know will go for what is his! Chak de Raj! Go get your bride!" she finished softly pressing an affectionate peck on his forehead before she left him to his solitude.

Yes.. Naina is mine and if she hasn't realized this fact yet then I will make her realize it! Navin Sir.. I will not let you down.. I can feel as if I have your blessings to think of my future with Naina' he looked up at the sky where a lone bright star twinkled merrily, seemingly assuring him that this was one of his wishes.

***

"Neelu.. tell me honestly yaar. Am I safe? Woh tumhara Alekh mujhe aise ghoor raha hai jaise mujhe kacha chaba dega!" exclaimed Karan, as he nervously looked at where Alekh sat at the bar drinking and brooding, and back to Neelu who was looking totally smug. "That's the exact reaction I was looking for Karan" she replied triumphantly as he twirled her around.

"What? You expected that he will want to kill me? Tumne sirf yehi kaha ki mujhe tumhare boyfriend ko jealous karana hai. Woh jealous nahi.. balki murderous dikhta hai!"

"Come on Karan.. don't be a wimp.. Alekh aisa kuch nahi karega. Although he had been to the jail for murder he is not someone to kill over mere jealousy" she defended him proudly before realizing that she has blurted too much when she saw Karan's pale face.

"Kya? Jail? M.. murder? Hey Bhagwan.. ab sirf aap mujhe bacha sakte ho. Please Neelu.. mujhe tumhari dost Nisha ko ek date pe leke jaana hai. Atleast tab tak mein zinda rehna chahta hoon" he pleaded, trying to get out of her hold and run as fast as possible from her but she tightened her grip around his shoulder.

"Haan haan patha hai.. Aur Nisha se mujhe baath karni hai. Isiliye tum mere kehne par yahaan aaye ho iss drama karne keliye"

"Aur nahi tho kya? Mein Yudi ko bhi sambhal loonga lekin tumhara woh aashiq ko nahin! Please Neelu.. mujhe jaane do.. mein marnaa nahi chahta hoon" he almost wailed.

"Uff kaise dost ho tum! Teek hai teek hai' Wait for 15 minutes then we will go out. You can then leave.. please mereliye 15 minutes ruko" she batted her eyelids at him looking imploringly and he had no choice but accept grudgingly. What could he do.. he had always thought of Neelu as the sister he did not have and when she had asked his help to make her boyfriend jealous he had to agree to her puppy dog eyes.. and ofcourse he wanted her to convince her friend Nisha that he was interested in her! "Nisha ki pyar mein kya kya karna padta hai mujhe" he muttered under his breath.


Looking up at him guiltily, Neelu confessed to him. "Umm.. Karan.. I have to confess something. Nisha bhi tumhe pasand karti hai.. you just had to ask her directly and she would have jumped at the chance'" she trailed off at the furious look on his face. "Maaf kardo bhai.. I needed someone to help me and I just hid this small truth from you. Please Karan.. tumhari iss behen keliye 15 minutes ruk jao and then I will safely escort you outside.. you will never have to see Alekh again" she begged him.

***

Raj entered the hall with a wide smile on his face and his gray eyes twinkling in happiness. He was whistling a soft tune to himself as he ran his eyes around the hall, looking for the one face he was in search of. Not seeing her anywhere, he made his way towards the bar at the other end through the pillars around the corners of the hall, when the object of his thoughts fell into his arms.

He held Naina with one hand around her waist and one on her shoulder and steadied her, before he lost himself in her eyes and drowned.

***

Fifeen minutes ago..

Naina stmbled into the hall, her eyes smarting from unshed eyes and trying to swallow the impossibly large lump that seemed to have formed in her throat.

What did you think Naina? That he will be with you throughout? Just like your Mama, Papa and Nanu left you midway even Rajveer is going to leave you soon.. You are not worthy of him Naina.. don't forget this relationship with you is just a compromise for him. He accepted you only to save your reputation. Give him the freedom to choose his future Naina.. it is his life', a chiding voice in her head mocked her.

She found a dark corner surrounded by pillars and stood nursing her aggrieved heart, clueless about the pain. She did not understand why she could not tolerate seeing Rajveer with another woman.. Why did she feel as if someone was squeezing her heart after slicing it with a sharp knife.. why did sudden despair engulf her and make it difficult for her to even breathe.. why'

She was jerked out of her musings when she saw Shalini enter the hall with a skip in her step and a smile which refused to leave her face. She could feel renewed pain in the area suspiciously close to her heart and she felt ashamed of herself that she could not partake in her friend's happiness. Both Rajveer and Shalini have done so much for me.. why can't I be happy for them! God.. what is wrong with me'

***

Now..

Naina did not wish to be pulled out of her moping by Shalini if she saw her and she knew Shalini will be searching for her. She stepped back hastily into the shadows wanting to be completely shrouded in the darkness when she collided with a strong, tall frame and lost her balance.

She gasped at the touch of the warm hand on her waist and somehow knew who the person was. She could identify him with just a simple touch! She felt her knees lock at his proximity and the way he held her close to himself. For the sake of her own sanity, she lightly pushed against him and looked up into his liquid pools of steel, losing herself and forgetting all her pain, her hands still stuck to his solid chest. All she could feel was his large hand against her waist and all she could see was his intense gaze boring into her soul'



Rajveer felt as if the heavens have opened and showered him with flowers when he stood with Naina in his arms. Does this how being in love feels like? It's so amazing' his heart told him and he couldn't help but silently agree. He was so tempted to caress the soft skin of her waist but a part of his brain also cautioned him that he was probably going too fast at Naina! He clamped down on his urge to feel her silky smooth skin and instead lifted his hand to tuck the strands of her hair behind her ear.

His touch lingered against her cheeks which were slowly turning a deep hue of crimson and she could still feel the skin tingling at her waist where he had gripped her. She came back from the skies when she felt him slightly lean in and pulling her hands from his chest hurriedly, she looked down shyly.

Slightly admonishing himself for losing his control once again in front of Naina and ruefully thinking of how he will be able to keep himself away from her, Raj took a step back and tried to ease the air between them. "Kya baat hai Naina? Aise chup chup kar yahaan kya kar rahe ho?"

"Woh.. hum.. hum aapko doond rahe thhey" she replied nervously. "Mujhe?" He couldn't help but add flirtingly and winked, "Kyun biwi? Mujhe miss kar rahi thi?"

Naina chuckled at his attempts to lighten the tension between them and soon forgot all her nervousness around him. They were the same Raj and Naina of the past few days! "Haan.. hum aapko miss kiya.isiliye doond rahe thhey"

"Not bad Naina Ah.. Singh! Aapko flirt karna bhi aata hai.. I am impressed" he added charmingly. "Aapko humare baare mein bohuth kuch jaana hai abhi Captain" she replied in the same vein, not realizing that she was engaged in a flirty banter with her husband, like any normal couple would do!

"It will be my pleasure wifey!", he bowed down slightly, "Lekin abhi aap mujhe kyun doond rahe thhey?" "Kyunki, my dearest hubby, I just found that your Major Nair is a b***** impostor" she grinned triumphantly at the shock on his face.

She then went on to explain how she had got him to fall into the trap himself and how she found that he knew nothing about the city he calls his native place! "Either he fibbed to everyone about his background or he is not Major Nair at all" she finished her narration and looked up to see his admiring glance.

"I told you Naina.. I am highly impressed! No wonder I.." he trailed off realizing he was about to blurt out his feelings so soon! "By the way how did you think of such a master plan to trap Nair or whoever that is impersonating Nair?" he asked curiously.

"Because your wife here is a qualified criminal lawyer Captain" she admitted.

Edited by esha143 - 15 years ago
esha143 thumbnail
15th Anniversary Thumbnail Visit Streak 180 Thumbnail + 7
Posted: 15 years ago
Lo bhai..........ho gaya tera kaam..........ab anjaam dekhna baaki hai......I mean your reaction........maine inhe parts mein hi post kiya kyun ki mujhe laga agar main parts hata kar sab ek saath post karungi toh ek page mein toh yeh aayega nahi.......ooper se ye pata nahi kaha cut ho jaayega...........agar ek part ke beech mein cut ho gaya toh achcha nahi dikhega na.............issliye..............fir bhi agar tujhe kisi aur tarah chaahiye toh please bata dena.........don't hesitate...........I'll be glad to help you out!😛
himalayanyeti thumbnail
17th Anniversary Thumbnail Voyager Thumbnail + 4
Posted: 15 years ago
esha,
awesome work gal... 😃 and thanks a ton for compiling everything together... its perfect... 😃😃 of course if you guys had waited for me to do it, I would have taken another 3 months.... 😆😆😆😆

but hey, see what a great manager I am.... I got the work done... 😉😉 😆😆😆

Related Topics

Fan Fictions Thumbnail

Posted by: jasminerahul

2 months ago

Friendship story

I am planning to write a friendship story. I will choose the love interest of Paras Kalnawat and Karan Kundra according to the choice of the...

Expand ▼
Fan Fictions Thumbnail

Posted by: zajedno

7 months ago

Goodbye my mother, the whole story.

My mom. In 1943, World War II was in full swing. Various things happened in the Kopić family. One of the most recognized families in Poland at...

Expand ▼
Fan Fictions Thumbnail

Posted by: MidnightLibrary

9 months ago

Rishtey the Bond of marriage (new chapter) Rishtey the Bond of marriage (new chapter)

Chapter : Melodious Encounter https://www.indiaforums.com/fanfiction/chapter/52348

Expand ▼
Fan Fictions Thumbnail

Posted by: zajedno

6 months ago

HAPPY NEW YEAR HAPPY NEW YEAR

happyy. New Year 2025

Expand ▼
Fan Fictions Thumbnail

Posted by: Saumya96

2 years ago

SKR FF 6:"Hum Sath Sath Hain.!" A modern time story.Updated @ page 107

Hello everyone ☺️ This is Saumya ❤️ I have completed the five long threads of my FF "Hum Sath Sath Hain.!" A modern time story Following are the...

Expand ▼
Top

Stay Connected with IndiaForums!

Be the first to know about the latest news, updates, and exclusive content.

Add to Home Screen!

Install this web app on your iPhone for the best experience. It's easy, just tap and then "Add to Home Screen".